Maori-Polynesian Comparative Dictionary
RA (myth.) the Sun, the Solar-deity. He was known under this name almost every-where in Polynesia, and in many places received worship. In New Zealand, where adoration proper was not paid to any god by the mass of the people, he was regarded with reverence and the respect that all, even the simplest minds, must feel for the great source of light and warmth. He is said to have been born as the son of Haronga, and his wife Tongotongo, his sister being Marama the moon. Hence the proverb: Nga tokorua a Tongotongo (The two children of Tongotongo), for the Sun and Moon—S. R., 17. Haronga was the son of Rangi-potiki, one of the props of heaven, and Hine-ahu-papa. Another tradition says that Ra was the son of Rangi and Werowero; that he took as wives Rikoriko and Arohirohi, and begat Kauataata, the first woman—A. H. M., i. 7, and App.; G. P., 153. In the days of Maui, it seems that the Sun passed on his daily course across the sky too quickly, and made the days too short, so the hero Maui, with the help of his brothers, caught the Sun in nooses, and beat him unmercifully until he promised that for the future he would go more slowly and make the days longer. It was when he was being beaten by Maui, that the Sun called out his second name, saying, “Why should you wish to kill Tamanui-te-Ra?” Then was it that men found out that the sun had another name—P. M., 23. Samoa.—La, the Sun, was a deity, but does not seem to have received worship. His rays impregnated a woman named Magamagai, who brought forth a son, who was called “Child of the Sun.” He applied to his mother for a dowry for his bride, and was told to go to his father, the Sun, and obtain one. He took a tree-vine and, having made a noose, caught the Sun, made known his desire, and his father gave him a present for his bride in the shape of “Blessings” of all kinds done up in a bundle. He too (like Maui) found the Sun's course too short, so noosed him again, and, after nearly strangling his unfortunate parent, compelled him to promise to go slowly. There is another La mentioned in ancient Samoan legend, a son of Tafa‘i (Tawhaki) and Sinataeoilagi (Hina). He had three sisters, Matiu, Logaloga, and Saaaaa-mai-le-tala; also a son named Aloalo-o-le-la (Sunbeam). La‘a-la‘a was a village-god in Savaii, and he became incarnate in a “yellow” man; another deity, La‘a-la‘a, took care of the plantations, and guarded them from thunder. There were two other La‘a-la‘a, one the patron-deity of wrestlers, and the other a god who presided in war, sickness, and family events. [See Raka.] Tahitian.—Although the Sun was known as Ra, it is by no means certain that the great Tahitian deity Raa is connected with him. Raa, although inferior to Taaroa (Tangaroa) and Oro, was ranked among the principal divinities, being one of the uncreated gods, but little is known of his actions. His wife, Otupapa, bore him three sons and three daughters. Ra was the tutelary deity of Porapora. In Tongan the Sun is Laa; and in Polynesia generally, at death, or the transferance of a king's temporal power, it is said “The Ra has set,” the king being called “the man who holds the Sun,” or “the Sun-eater.” [See also Maui and Rakahua.] As the “eye of day” the sun is alluded to—G. P., 153, and A. H. M., i. 43. In Mangaia the Sun-god Ra sinks every night to his home in Avaiki (Hawaiki), the Nether-world.
Fiji—cf. ra, a title of respect prefixed to the name of a person; rara, almighty or powerful; ratu, Sir, or Lord, a prefix; ranadi, a queen; radi, a queen.
Sulu—cf. datu, a noble; a chief.
Magindano—cf. datu, a lord.
Java—cf. ratu, a king or queen; datu, a chieftain.
Motu—cf. ravai, a sacred stone-deity.
Malagasy—cf. ra, a particle prefixed to proper page 384 names, expressive of respect; ray, father; rara, forbidden, prohibited; razoka, an appellation used in addressing one's senior. Solomon Islands—cf. lalafa, a chief; olatu, a chief's house.
RA (rà), the sun: Kia ngaro te ra ki te moana—P.M., 48. Cf. rakutia, eclipse. 2. A day: Kua torengi ki te pae, ia ra, ia ra—P.M., 21. Cf. rae, the forehead [see Rae]; rara, to be spread out on a stage; rama, a torch; marama, light. 3. The east: A ka haere a Tane ki waho ki te ra—A. H. M., i. 22. Cf. rawhiti, the east. 4. A sail: Hutia te punga, takiritia hoki nga ra—P.M., 72. Cf. tirara, the edge of a canoe-sail; tira, a mast.
Samoan—la, the sun; daylight; a day: O le mea e goto i ai le la; Until the sun went down. (b.) To be intensely hot (of the sun); (c.) a sail: ‘Ua ofaga lelei mai le matagi i le la o le va'a; As if the wind was making its nest in the sail of the canoe. Lala, to shine; (b.) to be greasy; fa'a-la, to expose to the sun. Cf. lamala, a drought; lanuaga, an early-setting sun; itulà, part of a day; gàlala, to be parched with thirst, to have intense thirst; aulà, the two edges of a canoe-sail; tila, the sprit of a sail; lafolà, to lower the sail; taulà, a sailing-canoe; tuilà, to sew sails.
Tahitian—ra, the sun; daylight: Te pae i te hitia o te rà ra; The side toward the east (Maori = rawhiti). (b.) A day; (c.) a sail (old word); (d.) an ornament put up in the marae (sacred place) when sacrificing a man; rara, to scorch over or by the fire. Cf. faa-rarua, to put up two sails; feirà, a sail looming in the distance; to examine, to search diligently; rahau, a calm quiet day; rataa, a day of assembly; rarararauri, sunburnt; teratera, sacred; what once belonged to the king; raravaru, the old native pahi, or canoe with eight sails; tira, the mast of a canoe; faa-raa, to consecrate.
Hawaiian—la, the sun: Halo Kahiki ia Wakea Ka la; Tahiti looking at Vatea the sun: Naneki na iwi a Hua i ka la; Rattling are the bones of Hua in the sun. (b.) The effects of heat, as drought: Ka la nui; A great drought. (c.) A day: Hala aku la o Kukahi, la o Kulua; Passed is the day of Tutahi and the day of Turua. (d.) Daylight: E ala! e ka ua, e ka la; Oh, wake up! here is the rain, here is daylight. (e.) An ancient sail for canoes: O ka pea o ka lakou waa i ka wa kahiko, he la ka inoa o ia pea; The sail of their canoe in ancient days was called la. Lala, to bask in the sunshine; (b.) to be hot, as the sun; (c.) the shining or glazing of varnish on leather; (d.) consecrated, set apart for a particular purpose. Cf. lae, to be shining; laelae, clear, bright (Hale aka la, the “House of the Sun,” a high mountain in Eastern Maui); laa, to be holy; to be devoted to any purpose; sacred; accursed; laamake, the autumn, the time when vegetables, &c., droop and die; lai, the heavens (for lani); lailai, to be very clear, as the sun; lahui, a time of coming together: hence, an assembly; lahuikala, a day of purification, in ancient religious ceremonies.
Tongan—laa, the sun; O ku ne fekau'i ae laa, hea ikai alu hake ia; Which commands the sun not to rise. (b.) Hot; intense heat from the sun; (c.) a sail: Nae ikai te nau faa fofola ae la; They could not spread the sail. Laalaa, droughty, wanting rain; faka-la, to make a sail; to rig a canoe; (b.) to exaggerate in reporting; faka-laalaa, to warm in the sun. Cf. laaina, sunburnt; jila, the sail-yard; faila, to set the sail of a canoe; fetui-laa, the place of the sun, the time of day.
Marquesan—a, the sun: Koe e itea te ao o te a; Where the light of the sun was not known. (b.) Daylight: Koe no a, maama koe; There was no day, there was no light: E mau haatu atou no na tai, no na a e no na puni; Let them be for seasons, and for days and for years. (d.) The sail of a vessel.
Mangarevan—ra, the sun: E ra e here pogipogi ana; The sun made haste to go down. (b.) A day; (c.) a sail. Cf. paora, to have a sunstroke; raanaana, a burning sun; touara, a certain day; ragi, heaven; ragia, precious; beautiful; rahui, to prohibit; rakaiga, an eclipse of the sun; rama, to illuminate, to give light to; raroa, the place of the sun in morning or evening; turàha, the rays of the rising sun.
Rarotongan—ra, the sun: Kua kake marie te ra ki runga; The sun has gradually ascended. Aka-ra, to look: Auraka e akara ki muri; Look not behind.
Aniwan—ra, a day.
Fotuna—laa, the sun; (b.) dryness; la, a sail.
Paumotan—cf. faka-raka, to consecrate, to make holy.
Ext. Poly.: Aneityum—cf. lah, light; lav, to shine.
Motu—cf. huarara, to shine (of the moon (hua) and stars); raraia, to sun, to dry; rahurahu, a fireplace, ashes [see Rehu]; lara, a large matsail.
Fiji—cf. ra, the west point of the heavens; ràrà, to warm oneself by a fire; a fireplace; rarama, light; laca (latha), a sail; sail-mats; raràvoca, scorched.
Kayan—cf. laso, heat.
Sulu—cf. laho, eclipse (Sanscrit?).
Waigiou— cf. lasan, the sun.
Sikayana—cf. la, the sun; a sail; lau, heaven.
Eddystone—cf. ra, a day.
Savo—cf. làdo, the sun. North Borneo—cf. lau, a day.
Baliyon—cf. lau, daylight; laha, the moon.
Matu—cf. là, visible, clear; light, bright; lasit, to come to light; to appear; layah, a sail.
Malay—cf. layar, a sail. Tagal and
Pampang—cf. layag, a sail. Baju. cf. lau, a day.
Wayapo—cf. dowa, a day.
New Britain—cf. la, a ship.
Lifu—cf. drai, a day.
Formosa—cf. rarà, the light; marara, and parara, to enlighten.
Yap—cf. ya, a sail.
Macassar—cf. lala, to shine; to flicker; langi, the sky, heaven; rarang, glow, flame; to dry, to heat.
RA (rà), by way of; by. Ra runga i, by the top of; over.
RA, that; that person of thing, generally used of persons or things at a distance; that other: Katahi ano te tangata ra ka haere, ka whaka- aro kua patai te hunga wahine ra ki tona hoa —P. M., 136. Cf. tera, that, that other; raina, there, yonder; raka, there.
RA, there, yonder: E te kaka e rere atu ra ra— G. P., 74.
RARA, there, yonder; Ka ki atu nga tangata ‘Kei ko rara’—P. M., 20.
Hawaiian—la; a particle having reference to place, or to some past connection with an object: He kii ka puni o ua wahine la; An image was the great desire of that woman.
Tahitian—ra, an page 385 adverb of time or place implying distance with reference to either.
Marquesan—a, there; aa, there; behold!
Mangaian—ra, a word used to denote distance in space, or time, &c.: Tupu atura oki taua au akairo katoa ra i taua rà ra; All the signs came to pass in that day.
Mangarevan—cf. ra, a demonstrative pronoun; te-ra, that.
Aniwan—cf. ra, that; tera, that.
RAE, a promontory, a cape, a headland: Ra te tai e papaki ki te rae—G. P., 191. Cf. kurae, a headland. 2. The forehead: E hara, pa tonu ki te rae o tona matua tane—P. M., 18. Cf. ra, the sun. [See Hawaiian.]
Whaka-RAE, to be exposed; to be bare, as a bluff; to stick out. Cf. parae, level or undulating open country.
Samoan—lae, the part between the lip and the chin without hair. Cf. ta'alaelae, a wide or bald forehead; a beardless chin; open, as a country without trees; pudendum muliebre depile.
Tahitian—rae, the forehead: Tuu ai i te tapao i nia i te rae o te mau taata; Put a mark upon the foreheads of the men. Cf. raehiehie, a fierce front; a furious person; raehoa, headache; raemoamoa, a prominent sharp forehead; parae, the cap or head-piece of the dress worn by the chief mourner in the heva; also, a cap worn by a warrior, a sort of wooden dish; taharae, having the hair falling off the forehead.
Hawaiian—lae, any projecting substance, as a prominent forehead: He huku ka lae; He has a projecting forehead. (b.) The brow of a hill; a cape, a promontory: He lae Kaena; Kaena is a cape. (c.) To be light, to be clear, as day; laelae, bright, shining, as the sun; clear, unobscured to the sight; calm pleasant weather. Cf. la, the sun; day or light; sunny; lala, to bask in the sunshine; laekoi, a sharp or projecting forehead; laepuni, the name of a servant marked in the forehead; laelua, prominent, as a ridge; iwilae, the bone of the forehead; kalae, cleanness, whiteness; clear; pure; calm, pleasant; pulae, vain; laenihi, a steep perpendicular forehead; malae, a calmness; clear, serene.
Tongan—lae, the forehead, the brow: Bea naaku ai ae maka mahuiga i ho foi lae, moe mama i ho teliga; I put a precious stone on your forehead and ear-rings in your ears. Cf. laea, to be ashamed, to feel confused.
Rarotongan—rae, the forehead, the temples: E oa i te upoko, e oa i to rae; Strike the head, strike the temples. Cf. maraerae, cleared off, as weeds.
Mangarevan—aka-rae, to cut the hair on the forehead; (b.) to make a surface; (c.) to leave a little space in the leaves covering the roof. Cf. raemata, the face; tukerae, a high forehead.
Paumotan—rae, the forehead.
Futuna—lae, the forehead.
Ext. Poly.: Malay—cf. dai, the brow.
Nguna—cf. rae, the front.
Sikayana—cf. moa-lae, the forehead.
Mariannes—cf. hae, the forehead.
Java—cf. rai, the forehead.
Matu—cf. dai, the fore-head.
Fate—cf. rai, the face.
RAEROA (myth.), a name of the Ati-Hapai tribe (“long-foreheads”). They were thus called when they slew Tuwhakaroro—P. M., 61.
RAHA, open, extended. Cf. umaraha, extended, wide; koraha, extended, open; turaha, to keep clear, to keep away; karaha, a calabash with a wide mouth; paraharaha, flat and thin; raparapa, the flat part of the foot.
RAHA (rahà), a level see-coast, without bays or promontories.
Samoan—lafalafa, the level top of a mountain.
Tahitian—raharaha, to be all attention to a person speaking.
Hawaiian—laha, broad, extended, spread out; to spread out, to extend laterally, to make broad; to enlarge; (b.) to extend, to spread abroad, as a report; to be distributed far and wide, to be circulated, as a proclamation; (c.) to increase, to spread out, to become numerous, as a people: E laha loa laua i poe nui iwaena o ka honua; Let them grow into a multitude in the midst of the earth. Hoo-laha, to spread intelligence extensively; to promulgate; (b.) to increase rapidly, applied to men, birds, beasts, fishes, &c.; lahalaha, to spread out much and often; lalahalaha, to rise and swell and move along, as the surf before it breaks; hoo-lahalaha, to spread out greatly; to open, as the wings of a bird, in order to fly; (b.) to brood over or upon, as a bird upon her nest. Cf. lahalahawai, a broad puddle or pond; lahai, to hover over, as a bird; lapa, having a flat or square side.
Mangarevan—raharaha, to see an object clearly and distinctly. Cf. turaha, rays of the rising sun; ra, the sun.
Ext. Poly.: Fiji—cf. rasa, great, greatness.
Malagasy—cf. laza, fame, glory. Solomon Islands—cf. lalafa, a chief. San Cristoval (Wano)—ct. raha, large.
San Cristoval (Fagani)—cf. rafa, large.
Meralava—cf. lav, large.
RAHAKI,(for Tahaki): Taringa noa iho ki te ngare a te hunga o rahaki—P. M., 25. [See Tahaki.]
RAHI, a servant, a dependant. 2. A remnant of a tribe left (spared) after conflict with another tribe.
RAHI, great (either physically or morally): Ko te tangata rahi tena o tera motu o Aotea— P. M.,141. Cf. korahi, large, extensive; matarahi, large; mokorahi, great; wharahi, broad, wide. 2. Plentiful. 3. Numerous, many. 4. Other.
RARAHI (plural), great, large: Ko to ratou whakaaro tenei i ho mai ai nga ika rarahi—P. M., 186. Cf. metararahi, great; wharaurarahi, large, extensive; raurarahi, broad.
RAHINGA, largeness, abundance. 2. A company, a party.
Tahitian—rahi, great in quantity, large: E puea rahi to te taata i pohe; There is a multitude of slain: To oe ioa rahi e te mata ‘uhia; Thy great and terrible name. (b.) The whole, the gross number; (c.) to become great; rarahi (plural), great; faa-rahi, to enlarge, to magnify anything: Faarahi ia oe mai te he; Multiply yourselves as the caterpillar (multiplies). Cf. arahi, much or many; puvaharahi, audible, loud, as a strong voice.
Hawaiian—cf. maalahi, nobleness, exaltation; to be possessed of privileges; pilalahi, broad, wide, extended, flat, as a broad flat surface; lahi, thin, flat.
Tongan—lahi, large; (b.) many, abundant; abundance, plenty; greatness: Bea ne ogo e nau tagi i hoku teliga i he leo lahi; Though they cry in my ears with a loud voice. Lalahi, large; rather large; faka-lahi, to increase, to augment; increase, addition; faka- page 386 lahilahi, to increase in a small degree; lahiga, the place where most of any given thing can be seen. Cf. lahilahihake, larger, more in quantity; fielahi, proud; ambitious; pride, arrogance; laulahi, breadth, width.
Ext. Poly.: Malagasy—cf. lavitra, distant; lahy, male, masculine.
Tagal—cf. lalaqui, a male; laqui, bigness; size.
Malay—cf. lakilaki, a man; manly.
Java — cf. laki, a man.
Matu—cf. la'i, male.
Macassar—cf. laki, brave, spirited; kalaki, a man.
RAHIRAHI, thin, having little thickness: Ngatipaoa taringa rahirahi—Prov. Cf. korahirahi, thin.
RAHIRAHINGA, the temples of the forehead.
Tahitian—rahirahi, small; unequal; thin and wide; rahirahia, the temples. Cf. rairai, thin, as boards, cloth, &c.; also lean, thin, as animals, &c.; faka-rairai, to make thin or slender; orairai, thin, slender in some places; hanging in wrinkles, as the skin of a lank person; orarai, thin, lean.
Hawaiian—lahi, thin; flat; lahilahi, thin, as paper; gauze-like; lalahi, to be thin. Cf. pilalahi, broad; flat.
Mangarevan—rahirahiga, the temples. Cf. aka-rairai, to thin, to make thin; (b.) to flatter.
Paumotan—rahi-rahiga, the temples; (b.) thin, slender. Cf. rairai, light; slender; elegant; paparinga, the temples.
Ext. Poly.: Malagasy — cf. ravina, thin, slender.
RAHIRI (ràhiri), a rope: Ka rere mai te tuakana tapahia ana te rahiri, ka motu—M. M., 185. 2. To make the hair up into a knot on the crown of the head; the hair being bound by a fillet after the manner of a sheaf. Cf. whiri, to twist, to plait.
Tahitian—cf. rafiri, the root of the ava (kava) plant; a bunch of cocoanut-leaves presented to the king or chief before the commencement of a dance.
RAHIRI, to receive cordially, to welcome: E Kahu-i-te-rangi, tena to iramutu, rahiritia mai—G. P., 152. Cf. tawhiri, to bid welcome; to whirl round; whiri, to twist; rahiri, a rope.
Tahitian—cf. rafiri, a bunch of cocoanut-leaves presented to the king or chief before the commencement of a dance.
RAHO, the testicle: E kohera ana te pa i roto i te repe o te raho o Rakuru—A. H. M., i. 154.
Samoan—laso, the scrotum. Cf. lasomimi, elephantiasis in scroto.
Tahitian—raho, pudendum muliebre. Cf. rahohaari, the name of an indecent dance, in which both sexes were perfectly naked.
Hawaiian—laho, the testes in men and animals. Cf. lahoula, a term of reproach, a railing; lahokole, a term of abuse; lahopaka, a term of reproach, an insulting phrase.
Tongan — laho, the scrotum. Cf. lahofua, large testicles.
Ext. Poly.: Malagasy—cf. razorazo, hung over, suspended. [See comparatives of Ure.]
Macassar—cf. laso, the penis.
RAHO, RAHORAHO, a platform, a floor: Ko po ka haere a Maui ki raro ki te raho o te waka—P. M., 22.
RAHU, a kind of basket made of flax-leaves (Phormium).
RAHURAHU, RARAHU, the common New Zealand fern (Bot. Pteris aquilina). Cf. rauaruhe, fronds of fern; rau, leaf; aruhe, fern-root. 2. Herbage gathered on a field of battle and sent to the priest of a victorious party wherewith to perform certain incantations.
RAHU, RAHURAHU, to handle, to pull about: Hei aha ra ma te pakeka i rahua ai—A. H. M., v. 12: Te kati i o te ao nei mea e rahurahu ai—A. H. M., v. 11. Cf. rau, to catch in a net; to gather into a basket; rahu, a kind of basket.
RARAHU, to extend the finger. 2. To seize, to lay hold of: Katahi ka rarahu atu ki o ratou nei waka ano—P. M., 166. Cf. rahui, to protect by a mark, showing that no trespassing is allowed on account of tapu; ra, a day; hui, to assemble [see Hawaiian.]
Tahitian — cf. rahurahu, to eat certain sacred or forbidden things; rahu, a certain prayer or incantation used in laying a prohibition on fruit; rahui, to lay on a restriction; rahumate, a sorcerer; airahu, to eat at the taking off a restriction; airahui, to eat what is forbidden.
Samoan—cf. lafu, a herd of pigs; to prohibit the killing of pigs.
Hawaiian — lahu, forbidden, prohibited. Cf. lahui, to forbid, to prohibit; to lay a kapu (tapu); to proclaim a law or ordinance; a day of coming together; an assembly, a company.
Tongan—cf. lahu, poor, impoverished, applied to the soil; old.
Mangarevan—cf. rahu, devoured by insects, said of plants.
RAHUA, defeated, foiled; to be unsuccessful: Katahi pea koe ka rahua—P. M., 30.
RAHUI (ràhui), to protect by a rahui, i.e. by a mark set up to prohibit persons from taking fruit, birds, &c., on certain lands, or to prevent them from trespassing on lands, &c., made tapu: Ka tu au, i te rahui whakaioio na Tokoahu—G. P., 74. For good instance of a tribal rahui, see M. S., 210. 2. A flock, a herd: Tena to rahui poaka—S. R., 234. Cf. hui, to assemble; kahui, a herd, a flock; rawehi, a flock; a company of persons. 3. A. reserve of land (modern).
Samoan—cf. lafu, a herd or flock, as of pigs, fowls, &c.; (b.) to prohibit the killing of pigs.
Tahitian — rahui, a prohibition or restriction laid on hogs, fruit, &c., by the king, or chief; to lay on such a rahui (in several islands it is called tapu). Cf. rahu, a certain prayer or incantation used in laying on the restriction; rahurahu, to eat sacred or forbidden things; rahupoke, a sorcerer; rahumate, a sorcerer; rahuipotuaraa, the great or universal restriction by the chief; rahuara, a deliverer, a beevolent person; to do good, to feed the hungry, &c.; rahutaria, the ceremony of presenting the ear of a pig in offering to the gods; heedless; indifferent; airahu, to eat at the taking off of a restriction; airahui, to eat forbidden things.
Hawaiian — lahui, to prohibit, to forbid, to lay a kapu (tapu); to proclaim a law or ordinance; (b.) a time of coming together: hence, an assemblage, a company, a union of many: Ka lahui pua o lalo; The multitude of flowers below. Cf. lahu, forbidden; prohibited, usually applied to food; lahuikanaka, a body of people collectively; la, a day, a particular or appointed page 387 day; hui, to mix, to unite, to assemble.
Marquesan — ahui, to make sacred; to transplant.
Mangarevan — rahui, to keep off; to prohibit. Also Raui. Cf. tarahui, to steal a prohibited thing; rahu, devoured by insects, said of plants.
Paumotan—rahui, a defence; (b.) illicit, forbidden.
Mangaian—raui, sacred, restricted by tapu; a mark of tapu, generally shown by the setting-up of a cocoanut leaf plaited in a particular way.
RAIHI, a pen, a small enclosure.
RAIA (ràia), why. 2. But.
RAINA (ràina), there, yonder. Cf. ra, there, yonder; raka, there.
RAIPO, the name of a bird, the New Zealand Scaup. The Black Teal and Widgeon of the colonists (Orn. Fuligula novæ-zealandiæ).
RAKA (for Ranga), a shoal of fish. [See Ranga.]
RAKA, there. Cf. ra, there, yonder; raina, there.
RAKA, to be entangled, involved. enmeshed. Cf. raranga, to weave; rakapikipiki, to lie across one another; pouraka, a kind of fishing-net. 2. Painfully tired; aching from weariness.
RARAKA, to entangle.
Samoan—la'a, to step; (b.) to step over, to pass over; fa'a-la'a, to pass one thing over another, as in twisting a rope with hand; (c.) to interrupt a speaker in order to correct a mistake. Cf. la'ai, to pass over; to join another's quarrel; la'aitu, to cross an island.
Tahitian — cf. raa, sacred, consecrated; devoted to a sacred purpose.
Hawaiian—cf. laa, to be holy; to be devoted to destruction or to be set apart for holy purposes.
Tongan—laka, a step, a stride; (b.) to miss, to pass by; lakalaka, to step carefully; lakaaga, the threshold, the stepping-place.
Mangarevan — cf. raka, profaned, defiled; tapurakahia, broken tapu.
Mangaian—cf. raka, trouble. (Myth.) A god presiding over the winds. They are his children, received by him in a basket given to him by Vari-ma-te-takere, his mother. [See Takere.]
Ext. Poly.: Motu—cf. raka, to step or walk; raraka, to stumble on one side, as from a slippery road, or by stepping on a loose stone; to stagger, to totter.
Aneityum—cf. rag, to ravel; ragap, divided, as fingers and toes.
Malagasy — cf. reraka, faint, weak, tired, exhausted; raka-raka, dishevelled (of the hair).
RAKARAKA, to scratch, to scrape; an implement to scratch with; a rake; a harrow. Cf. raku-raku, to scratch, to scrape.
Ext. Poly.: Fiji—cf. labo-raka, to loosen the earth with a stick, as for planting.
Macassar—cf. lakka, to divide, to separate.
Malagasy — cf. raoka, gathered up into a mass; laka, lines drawn at right angles in a native game; lakandrano, a channel, a gutter (ndrano, see Ranu). [For full comparatives, see Raku.]
RAKAHUA, prayers said to divinities who have power to raise the dead: Me tangi atu koe, tangi o Rakahua—M. M., 72. See M. M., 70, and Col., Trans., xiii. 76.
[Note.—It is difficult in dealing with the dialects which drop k, as Tahitian and others do, to distiguish between the long a of Ra, the Sun, and Raa, who might be another divinity whose name should be written Raka or Ranga. In Samoa, La'ala'a was used as a name of several divinities: one a village wargod of Savaii; one a god who took charge of plantations; one a tutelary deity of wrestlers; and a fourth a prophetic god in cases of war, sickness, &c. Laa-maomao was a name of the rainbow, and was the representative of a war-god to many villages. In Tahiti, Raa was one one of the great deities; and the word raa meant holy, consecrated. In Hawaii, laa means holy, devoted to any sacred purpose, or devoted to destruction; hoo-laa, to sanctify; while la = the sun. In Tonga, laa is the sun; laka, to miss, to pass by; lakalakavale, to act irreverently to the god of the tribe or family. In Mangaia, Raka was a god of the winds. In Mangareva, raka means soiled, profaned; and in the Paumotu, faka-raka is to consecrate.]
RAKAI, to smear with red ochre.
RAKAMAOMAO (myth.), the god of the South. [See note to Rakahua.]
RAKAPIKIPIKI, to lie across one another, as threads in linen. Cf. raka, to be entangled; piki, frizzled, closely curling; tapiki, to be entangled. [For comparatives, see Raka.]
RAKATAUA (myth.), the father of Kowhitinui, a boy murdered by Rata—S. T., 6. Rakataua, being left behind in Hawaiki, came to New Zealand on a taniwha (water-monster).
RAKATAURA (myth.), the first discoverer of New Zealand, according to one tradition. He came in a canoe named Pauiriraira, journeyed about and North Island, then returned to Hawaiki and told Kupe, who started off and also succeded in reaching New Zealand—A. H. M., ii. 188. [See Kupe.]
RAKATAURA, RAKATAURI, (myth.)a goddess of the air, the producer of all sudden and unintelligible noises. She was also the goddess of music—M. S. 172. A daughter of Tane; also the mother of the air-goddess Wheke—A. H. M., i. App.
RAKAU (ràkau), a tree; trees generally: Kei tona nohoanga hoki i runga i te manga o te rakau—P. M., 17. 2. A stick; a weapon; Tukua mai ki tenei rakau; kia ripiripia, kia haehaea—P. M., 100: Me te maipi hoki hei rakau ake maku—P. M., 67. 3. A spar, a mast. 4. Wood, timber: Ana kei te hanga i te taiepa oneone, me nga whare rakau—P. M., 21. 5. [See Rakautapu.] 6. A wooden fish-hook: Ko te rakau hoki tera i whakaritea e Tari ki te mana o te atua—A. H. M., i. 153.
Samoan—la'au, a tree; a plant: O ia foe e faapei o le la'au ua totò i tafatafa ane o vaitafe; He shall be like a tree planted near rivers of water. (b.) Wood, timber: Atoa ma mea uma ua faia i la'au; All things that are made of wood. (c.) Firewood (on Tutuila); (d.) a club; (e.) a small axe. Cf. la'aufefe, the sensitive plant (Bot. Mimosa pudica); la'autà, a stick for striking the sea, to drive fish into a net; la'autautà, a long stick for driving fowls out of the house; la'aulopà, the name of an introduced tree (Bot. Adenanthera pavonica).
Tahitian—raau, a tree: E faaea noa na outou i raro a'e i teie nei raau; Rest yourselves under the trees. (b.) Wood, timber of page 388 any kind: E roaa anei te raau i te reira ei raau e oti ai te ohipa? Shall wood be taken from it to work with? (c.) Anything made of wood; (d.) plants, herbs; (e.) medicine. Cf. raaurapaaumai, medicine of any kind, because all Tahitian medicines were herbs of one kind or another; huaraau, sawdust, or that caused by worms; land got by conquest; auai, a piece of solt wood on which the point of another, called aurima, is rubbed to produce fire by friction [see Kaurimarima]; rapaau, medicine; to administer medicine; to cure or preserve by salting; tiaraau, the native exercises of arms; turaau, the manual exercise of the native arms; a fencer.
Hawaiian—laau, a general name for that which grows out of the ground: hence, a wood, trees, timber (but not often firewood, wahie): Ku ke kino oia laau iloko o Lani-wao; The body of that tree stands where the gods reside. (b.) A forest, a thicket of trees; (c.) (fig.), strength, firmness, hardness; (d.) laau-palupalu, herbs; tender vegetables; (e.) medicine; (f.) an idol: Kikomo kahuna i kakua laau; Enter the priests to dress the idol. (g.) A weapon: Ka lapa nei i ka laau; He is swinging about his weapon. Laalaau, herbs, green things. Cf. laauala, sandal-wood; laauoioi, a bramble-bush; laaukea, a cross of wood; laaupa, an ancient drug, given to procure abortion; ululaau, a thicket of trees; laauluai, an emetic.
Tongan—akau, a tree, a plant, generally: Bea kabau e higa ha akau ki he feituutoga be ki he tokelau; If the tree falls towards the south or the north. (b.) Wood, timber: Ka oku i ai moe ibu akau moe umea; Also bowls of wood and earthenware. (c.) A club; (d.) medicine. Cf. laulauakau, to smooth off boards in the Tongan style; kau, the stem, the stalk; kaua, a boundary-fence, generally of trees.
Rarotongan—rakau, a tree: Kua tu ua iora aia i vaitata ia ratou i raro ake i te rakau ra; He stood by them under the treo. (b.) Wood, timber: E aere ki runga i te maunga, e apai mai te rakau; Go up on the mountain and bring hither the wood. (c.) A stake; a pile; (d.) a plain: E kia tae koe ki te rakau; You will come to a plain.
Marquesan—akau, (also kaau,) a tree: Na kaau meitai o te ai; Trees good for food. (b.) Wood; (c.) a thing; anything.
Mangarevan—rakau, a tree, in general; (b.) wood, timber; (c.) a medicine; a remedy; to prescribe medicine; (d.) an object: Etini rakau no koe; You have a singular thing there. Rakarakau, a branch; aka-rakau, a root; (b.) a man stiffened by some complaint or sickness. Cf. tiarakau, a forest; a nursery of trees.
Paumotan—rakau, a tree; a plant; (b.) a twig; (c.) to dress a wound. Cf. rakaumaki, medicine.
Aniwa—cf. foirakou, a tree.
Ext. Poly.: Nguna — cf. nakau, a tree.
Motu — cf. àu, a tree; firewood.
Aneityum—cf. nelcau, a canoe; a box; a district; the constellation of Orion; nelcau-ak-wai, a trough; a canal for water; nelcau-un, a rafter.
Fiji—cf. kau, a tree; a stick; wood.
Malay—cf. kayu, timber.
Sikayana—cf. rakau, wood.
Eddystone—cf. kau, wood.
Ponape — cf. kau, a mast. Solomon Islands—cf. au, a tree; wood; ava, a tree; wood.
Teor—cf. kai, wood; a tree.
Baju—cf. kayu, a tree.
Fate—cf. kasu, a tree.
Sasake—cf. kau, a tree.
Api—cf. kau, a tree.
Espiritu Santo—cf. gau, a tree.
Lepers Island—cf. gai, a tree.
Pentecost—cf. gai, a tree.
RAKAUMATOHI (ràkaumatohi), the moon at seventeen days old.
RAKAUNUI (ràkaunui), the moon at sixteen days old: Kei nga po rakaunui o te marama—A. H. M., ii. 19.
RAKAUTAPU, the Sacred Tree of the tribe of Ngati-ruanui. For sacred trees in Polynesian belief, see Hawaiki.
RAKEA (myth.), the name of a famous weapon of Manaia. [See Manaia 2.]
RAKEIORA (myth.), a god brought from Hawaiki by Manaia, in the Tokomaru canoe—P. M., 145. It was left at Tongaporutu, Taranaki. 2. A chief of the Tokomaru canoe—A. H. M., ii. 181.
RAKENGA, bald, bare. Cf. marakerake, bald, bare.
RAKEORA (myth.), the son of Ruatapu—S. R., 14. [See Tuputupuwhenua.]
RAKERAKEA (myth.), the name of a wooden shovel used by Rupe—P. M., 53.
RAKI (myth.,) the god of the North—M. S., 114.
RAKI, the sky, heaven. [See Rangi.]
RAKI, the North: E mea ana au no te raki koe—P. M., 26. Cf. tùàraki, north; paraki, a northerly wind; rangi, the heavens. 2. Dry, dried up. Cf. tauraki, to dry by exposure to the sun; maraki, the fish hapuku cut into strips and dried; rangirangi, to roast, to scorch.
Samoan—la'i, a westerly wind; la'ia, to be blighted by a westerly wind. Cf. lagi, the sky; lagilagi, to warm anything at a fire.
Tahitian—cf. rai, the sky.
Hawaiian—lai, a calm still place; quiet; shining; (b.) used for lani, the heavens, especially when the sky is clear and the weather calm; lailai, to be very calm and clear, as the sun. Cf. lani, the sky; lania, to warm, as a person warms himself at a fire; kaulai, to put up in the sun to dry.
Marquesen — cf. aki, the sky;
Ext. Poly.: Aneityum—cf. araki, smooth, calm at sea.
Vanikoro—cf. lagi, west.
RAKI, green leaves on which the food is laid in a native oven.
Hawaiian—cf. lai, the leaf of the ki plant (the Ti, Bot. Dracœna terminalis); laiki, to throw together confusedly.
Samoan — cf. aula'i, to be heaped up; abundance.
RAKINUIA (myth.), an evil personage of very ancient times—A. H. M., i., 170.
RAKIORA (myth.), a son of Rongo. He was the god of crops taken into store, and to him were invocations addressed for the success of crops. His father, Rongo, was god of the kumara (sweet potato).
RAKIROA (myth.), a priest of prediluvian days—A. H. M., i. 166.
RAKIROA (Moriori,) the West wind.
Samoan—cf. la'i, a westerly wind.
Ext. Poly.: Vanikoro—cf. lagi, west.
RAKO, an albino. Cf. kòrako, an albino. 2. A fly. For Rango. [See Rango.]page 389
Tahitian—cf. poraorao, a spot, a blemish.
Mangarevan—rako, spotted with colour; white at head, black at tail; (b.) to bleach cloth in the sun. Cf. rakoa, the name of a spotted fish.
Paumotan—nakonako, party-coloured. Cf. marako, lucid; marakorako, light (not dark).
RAKU, RARAKU, RAKURAKU, to scratch; to scrape. Cf. raka, to scratch, to scrape; naku, to scratch; natu, to scratch; rau, to lay hold of; to catch in a net; naunau, to take up.
RAKURAKU, anything to scratch with; a rake, a harrow.
Samoan—la'u, to clear off, to carry away; lala'u, to be decrepit. Cf. fela'u, to scratch, as a cat.
Tahitian—raurau, to scratch; rarau, to scratch repeatedly. Cf. raurauuonu, the sharp extreme edges of the shell of a turtle (honu); parau, to scratch; taraurau, to scratch.
Hawaiian—lau, to feel after a thing; lalau, to seize, to catch hold of; laulau, a bundle, a bag; a wrapper of a bundle; a bundle of small wood, a fagot; the netting in which food is carried. Cf. laukua, things scraped or gathered together; laolao, a bundle of little sticks tied up for fuel; lauwahi, to gather up leaves.
Tongan—aku, to scratch; to throw up the dirt with both hands. Cf. laku, to throw; lakulaku, disrespect; illbehaviour, rude.
Marquesan — naku, to pinch with the nails.
Mangarevan — raku-raku, to scratch, to scrape; raraku, to scratch oneself, as a sign of disapprobation. Cf. naku, to seize, to take, to carry away to another place.
Paumotan — rakuraku, to scratch, to claw, to scrape; (b.) to clear away by rubbing; (c.) to graft. Cf. parakuraku, to drag, to dredge.
Mangaian—raku, to scratch, to scrape.
Ext. Poly.: Motu—cf. raua, to scrape or gather together with the two hands; rakua, to make up the fire.
Aneityum—cf. nirak, digging-stick.
RAKUNGIA (myth.), a battle in which Uenuku defeated Whena — A. H. M., iii. 9. [See Uenuku.]
RAKURU (myth.), a personage who lived before the Deluge, and distinguished himself by being the first thief in the world. He stole a sacred hook, which possessed the supernatural power of always being able to catch fish. His theft was discovered, and he committed suicide—A. H. M., i. 170.
RAKUTIA (ràkutia), eclipse. Cf. ra, the sun; kuti, to draw tightly together.
Mangarevan—cf. rakaiga, eclipse of the sun. Mangaia.—Tangiia-ka-rere (a demon) devoured the sun and Tuanui-ka-rare devoured the moon, thus causing eclipses.
RAMA (ràmà), they.
RAMA, a torch: Ko te rama he mea miro ki te muka—P. M., 191. Cf. ra, the sun; marama, light; the moon; ma, light, not dark. 2. Anything giving light, used for a torch: Ka tahuna te ahi hei rama ma ratou—P. M., 176. 3. To catch by torchlight: E rama ana nga tuna o aua roto e o matou tupuna—A. H. M., v. 69.
Samoan—lama, to fish with torches; (b.) a torch made of candle-nuts; (c.) the candlenut tree (Bot. Aleurites moluccana); lamaga, a fishing with torches. Cf. ‘aulama, dry cocoanut leaves used as torches; malama, to be light, as at day-dawn, or from a fire; làmala, a drought.
Tahitian—rama, a torch used by fishermen: Mai te rama ra te huru ia hio; They shall have the appearance of torches. Cf. ràmà, a wicked stratagem; to deceive by false appearances; haa-turama, to get torches for fishing; huarama, the particles that fall from a torch; ra, the sun; maramarama, the light.
Hawaiian—lama, a torch, a light by night made of any materials, but mostly from the nuts of the kukui tree; a light; lamalama, many lights, much light. Cf. malamalama, light, the light of the heavenly bodies, the light of a lamp or of a fire; shining, as a light; lamaku, a large torch; aulama, to give light around; laulama, many torches at night; pulama, a torch, a flambeau.
Tongan—ama, a flambeau, a torch used by fishermen; lama, to watch; (b.) to shine; (c.) the reflection or light from a distance. Cf. malama, to shine.
Marquesan — ama (àma), anything that gives light; (b.) the candle-nut.
Rarotongan—rama, a torch.
Mangarevan—rama, to give light to, to illuminate; (b.) to fish at night, with torches; (c.) an indigenous nut; (d.) a dance of females; rarama, to go to see, to visit. Cf. karamarama, a window; kouramarama, to brighten, to lighten; light; a great gathering of torches.
Paumotan—rama, a torch; (b.) to burn; flame; (c.) a nut. Cf. kama, a torch; to burn. [See Maori Ka.]
Ext. Poly.: Aneityum—cf. alauma, to blaze.
Fiji—cf. rama-ka, to enlighten, to cast light upon, chiefly of the blaze of a fire; ramaka, shining from a distance, as white cloth hung in the sun; a fire at night when a town is burning; rarama, light, not dark.
Malay—cf. damar, a torch; dammar, resin.
Java—cf. dhamar, a torch.
RAMARAMA, the name of a shrub (Bot. Myrtus bullata, and M. ralphii).
RAMI, to squeeze. Cf. romi, to squeeze.
RANEA, abundant, plentiful, copious: Kia nui he màra kumara he tupuke kia ranea ai he kai A. H. M., v., 55.
RANEI, Whether; or (connecting alternatives): Pehea, kei te wai ranei, kei whea ranei?—P. M., 155: He tangata ranei, he manu ranei?—Wohl., Trans., vii. 41 (the second ranei is sometimes omitted, but is understood): He rangatira ranei koe?—P. M., 192.
RANU, to mix, to mix up. Cf. hinu, oil; inu, to drink; nanu, mixed, confused.
Whaka-RANU, to mix: Ki te whakaranua e te tangata tetahi mea pena—Eko., xxx. 33.
Samoan—lanu, colour; (b.) the waters of child-birth (liquor amnii); (c.) to wash off salt water; (d.) to oil the body all over; (e.) to be free from punishment after paying the penalty; fa'a-lanu, to wash off salt water; (b.) to remit punishment; (c.) to remove offence by undergoing a penalty. Cf. lanumoana, blue; lanufalea, to be dim, obscured, as the eyes; nanu, to stammer, to pronounce wrongly.
Tahitian—nanu, and nanunanu, the matter in the nose of a newly-born infant. Cf. nanumiti, the flux of the sea; nanuvai, the increase or swelling of water.
Hawaiian—nanu, the surf of the sea. Cf. nanue, page 390 to swell up; to rise, as the surf; to tremble, vibrate.
Tongan—lanu, to wash, to rinse with fresh-water; (b.) colour; lanua, coloured; different colours; well washed in fresh water; faka-lanu, to wash off salt water with fresh. Cf. malanu, palatable.
Mangarevan—ranu, saliva; (b.) scum; globules of foam; ranutia, sea-froth, sea-scum.
Ext. Poly.: Motu—cf. ranu, water; ranuna, juice.
Fiji—cf. dranu, fresh water; to wash in fresh water after having been in salt water.
Kawi—cf. ranu, and danu, water.
Malay—cf. danau, the ocean.
Ilocan—cf. danum, water.
Matu—cf. anum, water.
Malagasy—cf. rano, water; lano, swimming.
Formosa—cf. rao, a well.
Yap—cf. ran, fresh water.
RANUWATEA, the name of a plant.
RANGA (myth.), a deity. [See note under Rakahua.]
RANGA, a company of persons. Cf. rangapù, a company; rangai, a company. 2. A shoal of fish. Cf. rangai, a herd, a flock; rara, a shoal of fish. 3. A bar, shoal water. 4. To urge forwards; to set an army in motion. Cf. rangatahi, to be quick, to move quickly; rangataua, a battle; rangatata, a warrior, a hero; rangatira, a chief. 5. To arrange, to set in order. 6. To set wider apart; to distribute, as in transplanting. Cf. tirangaranga, scattered. 7. To pull up by the roots. 8. To raise, to cast up. Cf. koranga, to raise, to cast up; maranga, to rise up; tairangaranga, elevated. 9. To avenge: Mawai e ranga te mate i te Ao?—A. H. M., ii. 137.
RANGA, RARANGA, RANGARANGA, to blow gently: I ranga mai ai te hau o te pukupuku—A. H. M., i. 2: Ka raranga nga hau whakaata o te uru—G. P., 251.
RANGA, RARANGA, to weave: Raranga, raranga taku takapau—S. R., 109: Ka taraia he kahera, ka ranga he kete—P. M., 11.
RARANGA, to cause little ripples.
Whaka-RANGARANGA, to extol, to praise.
Samoan—laga, to raise up, as a heavy weight; (b.) to raise up, as a conquered party; (c.) to rise from a sitting posture; (d.) to rise to arms, as troops in ambush; lagalaga, to raise up, as a heavy weight; (b.) to raise the finger nails from the flesh; (c.) a stick used to detach the flat coral employed to keep down the fish - traps; lalaga, to weave, to plait; lalagaina, to be woven. Cf. lagauta, to carry a large load, applied to canoes and (fig.) to men; lagalaga'au, to reconnoitre (of a small party sent on ahead of the advancedguard); lagavale, to get up too early in the night; lagamuli, to be tardy or late in doing anything; laganofo, to sit attentively, as when waiting for the enemy; lagapapale, to bear with; to endure.
Tahitian—raraa, to plait mats or garments; to weave; faa-raa, to lighten an overloaded canoe or vessel on the water. Cf. nana, a flock or herd; a gang or company of men [for ranga? as nanai, a row or rank, for rarangi?]; raaraa, sacred, as the residence of gods [high up? elevated? see Rewa]; raanuu, a large collection of food for visitors; raanu, to collect or amass a large quantity of provisions; araa, the small fry of fish used as bait for the large ones; to be raised or lightened, as a vessel on the water, or as a thing that was sunk; to be raised to prosperity from a degraded state; raatira, a chief; araaraa, to be convalescent; to be raised from depression by some unexpected good news; hooraatau, a ceremony in reviewing a fleet of war-canoes; maraa, to bear; to rise up; to be bearable; manageable; toraaraa, a lever; to raise up a thing.
Tongan—laga, to pain; to be in pain; the pain of childbirth; to be in labour; (b.) to raise up the soil; the act of turning up the soil; (c.) to erect; erection; (d.) to originate; lagalaga, to originate, to set on foot; faka-laga, to transplant; (b.) to raise up; (c.) to originate, to cause, to begin; (d.) to stir up; lalaga, to weave; to plait mats; (b.) to weave mats of small texture; (c.) the streaks or marks made on the skin by beating; wales. Cf. felagai, to set off before break of day, applied to two or more; felagaaki, to urge each other; malaga, to be raised; lagajino, to be plaiting or weaving the middle of a mat; felalagai, to be striped or marked from flogging.
Hawaiian—lana, to float; to swim on the surface; floating; buoyant; (b.) to float in the air; (c.) the carriage or bearing of a person; the countenance; hoo-lana, to cause to swim; to bear up, as water does a vessel; (b.) to offer, as a sacritice; (c.) to listen with attention; lanalana, a rope with which the ama (outrigger) and the iako (connecting arched poles) of a canoe are tied; (b.) the name of a large brown spider which stands high on its legs; (c.) to cause to float; to be buoyant; light; (d.) the string with which the ancient koi (axes; Maori = toki) were tied to the handles; to wind this cord; hoo-lanalana, to cause to be light; to float. Cf. lanaau, to float carelessly on the current; halana, to overflow; kualana, to wander about idly without object; indolence; floating, not sinking; kulana, a collection of persons; kulanalana, to be moved, to be agitated with fear; malana, loose; pulling up easily, as weeds from soft ground; to float together, as a fleet of canoes; wailana, still, calm water; a state of banishment from society; one cast out for bad conduct; lalani, a row, as of trees or men; in ranks; to set in a row; nananana, a species of spider; a spider's-web; the rope that fastens the ama and iako (see above) of a canoe together; lanai, a bower; a shed.
Marquesan—aka, to swim on the surface.
Mangarevan—raga, to float on the surface of water; (b.) to be crossed over; (c.) easy to understand; (d.) softened by rain; raraga, to weave, to plait, to make mats; ragaraga, to be quite soft; wet, watery; (b.) to have the stomach distended; (c.) easy to understand; of small value or importance; aka-raga, to water; to make watery; to fill holes with water; (b.) to cause to float; to swim on the surface. Cf. ragana, rotten with rain; ragatira, master or chief; tuaraga, to be dispersed; to wander here and there; maraga, stations of ten days' journey apart (there were four of these stations); a house for the purification of women; that which moves, said of wind or rain.
Paumotan—fakaraga, to raise, to lift up; raraga, to weave; (b.) a plait or tress; to plait. Cf. faka-tiraga, to raise, to lift up.
Ext. Poly.: Motu—cf. laqa, flax; laka, to walk; to go; lakatoi, a ship, made by lashing three or more large canoes together; laga, to breathe; ragaia, to page 391 pull up; to transplant.
Fiji—cf. laga, to be lifted up (of a club ready to strike anyone); the person who pitches or leads a song; lagasai, to turn overhead; lalaga, wide, spacious; làlaga, the fence or walls of a native house; laqa (langga), wide apart; laquara (langguara), to carry the head up, to walk like a proud valiant man.
Malagasy—cf. ranga, having the ears erect; rangahe, a bullock with long horns; langalanga, high, lofty; dangadanga, tall, lofty; rangy, rushes used in making a mat, used as a cover from rain, or umbrella.
Malay—cf. langgar, to invade; laga, a basket; raga, a wickerwork basket; rengkah, panniers.
Java—cf. langa, oil; langi, to swim.
Fate—cf. lagi, wind.
S. E. Api—cf. langi, wind.
Sesake—cf. langi, wind.
Tagal—cf. langlang, a pirate, a corsair.
Macassar—cf. langga, proud, haughty; rauraug, a cable.
Bicol—cf. mag-lagnoy, to swim.
Pentecost—cf. lang, wind.
Ambrym—cf. lang, wind. Solomon Islands (Treasury Island)—cf. sararang, a mat; also, pandanus. [See Whara. Cf. Malay sarang, the national garment.]
RANGAHAU, to carry on a loop of flax. 2. To lead along. 3. To search, to look for: I haere ra maua ki te rangahau mai i to maua hakoro—A. H. M., i. 53.
RANGAHORE (myth.), a divine ancestress of Tane. He took her to wife, but she brought forth a stone, and Tane forsook her—S. R., 21.
RANGAHUA (myth.), a deity. [See Rakahua.]
RANGAHUA, a porpoise.
RANGAI, to be raised in a threatening attitude. Cf. ngai, menace; ranga, to raise. 2. A herd, a flock. Cf. ranga, a shoal of fish. 3. A troop, a company of persons: He rangai nga pahi, rangai kau ana taku kahui tara—M. M., 173. Cf. ranga, a company of persons. [For comparatives, see Ranga.]
RANGAPU (rangapù), a company, a troop of persons; Katahi ka kitea atu te rangapu tangata—P. M., 18. Cf. ranga, a company; pu, a tribe; rangai, a company. [For comparatives, see Ranga, and Pu.]
RANGATAHI, to move quickly. Cf. ranga, to urge forwards; to set an army in motion; a company of persons; rangapù, a company; rangai, a company. [For comparatives, see Ranga.]
RANGATATA, a warrior, a hero. Cf. rangatira, a chief; ranga, to set an army in motion; to raise up; whakarangaranga, to extol. [For comparatives, see Ranga.]
RANGATAUA (Moriori,)a battle. Cf. ranga, to set an army in motion; rangatata, a warrior; taua, a war-party. [For comparatives, see Ranga, and Taua.]
RANGATIRA, a chief, whether male or female: Te rangatira o runga i a Tainui—P. M., 72: He wahine pai tera, he rangatira hoki ia—P. M., 128. 2. A master or mistress: Kua takoto hoki he kino mo ta matou rangatira—1 Ham., xxv. 17. 3. Fertile, rich, bounteous: He tane ngaki-kumara, he tau-whenua rangatira—S. T., 159. Cf. ranga, to arrange, to set in order; to set an army in motion; to urge forwards; to raise up, to lift; whakarangaranga, to extol; rangatata, a warrior, a hero; tira, a mast; a company of travellers; ranga, a company.
Tahitian—raatira, a chief; the general title of the inferior chiefs. Cf. haumaraatira, the state of a people living as tenants or tributaries; tiratira, to put up a high house; to invest a person with authority; raa, sacred; devoted to a particular purpose; hiutira, a small altar for a god on board of a canoe; also a sort of temporary idol fitted up for a begging expedition; raineraatira, the cocoanut blossom presented by the chiefs on the restoration of peace.
Hawaiian—lanakila, one who is powerful in physical strength; a conqueror; a brave soldier; (b.) to be too strong for the other party; to conquer; conquering: Hoo-lono mai manu o lanakila! Listen, oh bird of victory! (c.) To hold dominion over; hoo-lanakila, to cause to triumph. Cf. lana, the bearing or carriage of a person; the countenance; kila, strong; stout; able; lanahaakei, pride, haughtiness; lananuu, a high stage in the frame where the idols of the temple stood; kilakila, great; long; strong; brave.
Mangaian—rangatira, a chieftain.
Mangarevan—ragatira, master; chief; lord; (b.) the tenant of a great chief. Cf. tira, hardy, strong; a mast; tirataku, great above all others; aka-tirataka, to be great in extent, quality, or quantity, applied to things, actions, and attributes of men.
Paumotan—ragatira, a chief, principal; (b.) to possess; an owner; a proprietor.
Ext. Poly.: Malay—cf. rannga, a title of an inferior class of public officers in Java.
RANGATIRA, in a state of peace: Cf. rangatira, a chief.
Tahitian—cf. raineraatira, the cocoanut blossom presented by the chiefs on the restoration of peace; rainearii, the young blossoms of the cocoanut tree.
RANGAUNU (myth.), a place near the entrance of Te Reinga (Hades). [See Reinga.]
RANGAWHENUA (myth.), a divine ancestress of Maui. Her jawbone was used by Maui as a weapon wherewith to beat the Sun into submission, and also as the hook with which the land was pulled up from the abyss. Also called Muri-ranga-whenua—P. M., 20 and 24; A. H. M., ii. 99. Rangawhenua, a male—A. H. M., ii. 99.
RANGI (myth.), Heaven or Sky, the great father of men. Rangi was not the oldest of the gods; the first conception of existence commencing in the Maori mind, with Darkness or Chaos (Po), being evolved from Negation (Kore). [See Kore, and Po]. Rangi (Heaven) and Papa (the Earth) lay clinging in a close embrace, so intertwined that the children they had begotten dwelt in darkness in their narrow realm. These children, who afterwards became the great gods of men, resolved to rend their parents apart, and, after taking long counsel together, essayed the task. One only, Tawhiri-matea, the Lord of Winds and Storms, was grieved at the decision, and refused to join in the forcible divorce of Rangi and Papa. Rongo - ma - tane, Tangaroa, Haumia-tiketike, and Tu-mata-uenga all attempted the “rending apart” in vain; but the mighty Tane- page 392 mahuta, the Lord of Forests, at length forced Rangi upwards from the breast of hie wife, and let in the light of day. Tawhiri-matea was furiously angry at the result of the violence of his brothers, and drove them far away, forcing Tangaroa, with his offspring Ikatere, to take refuge in the sea, while the other child of Tangaroa, Tu-te-wehiwehi, sought safety in the forest. The Earth-Mother (Papa) hid her sons Rongo-ma-tane and Haumia-tiketike in her bosom, and saved them from the wrath of their brother. Tane-mahuta, with his forests, was broken and subdued; only Tu-mata-uenga, the God of Men, stood lofty and unshaken. Tu-mata-uenga then turned his wrath upon his brothers for having forsaken him in the fight, but at last peace fell gradually upon the troubled world. Rangi became content in the sky, only casting down his tears at night (the dew) towards his loving separated wife, whose warm sighs rise up to him for ever—P. M., 1, et. seq. This may be called a concise narrative account of the “rending apart,” but the priestly and genealogical traditions tell the tale with countless variations, and offer many pedigrees. Rangi's first wife was Poko-harua-te-po, whose elder brother was Tangaroa. By her, Rangi begat Tawhiri-ma-tea, and several powerful but little-known children. His second wife was Hekeheke-i-papa, by her he begat ‘Tama-i-waho and several others who were spirits and remained in the heavens; also Tama-nui-a-rangi, who came to the earth. Next Rangi took Hotupapa, by whom were brought forth Tu, the God of War, and many others. By Maukuuku and by Tauharekiokio he had. progeny of small importance, but by his last wife, Papa-tu-a-nuku, he begat Rehua, Tane, Rongo, Tu, Rongomai, Ruatapu, Paikea, &c. Papa-tu-a-nuku was properly the wife of Tangaroa, but Rangi and Tangaroa fought for the posession of the female, and on Tangaroa thrusting Rangi through the thighs with his spear and being held victorious, he handed his erring wife over to.
Rangi—A. H. M., i. Rangi was the son of Maku or Mangu, his mother being Mahora-nui-a-atea. After Rangi had been wounded by Tangaroa he begat, by Papa, the “generations of the deformed,” comprising Tane-pepeke, Tanetuturi, Upoko-nui, Tane-te-wai-ora, and others—A. H. M., i. 31. Another version relates that Rangi's first wife was Hine-ahu-papa, his second Papa-tu-a-nuku, and his third Papa. Te Mangu's union with Te Mahorahora-nui-a-rangi brought forth four children, the Props of Heaven, viz.: Tokomua, Toko-roto, Toko-pa, and Rangi-potiki. [See Toko.] From Rangi-potiki's wife, Hine-ahu-papa, descended Tu-nuku, Tu-rangi, Tama-i-koropao, and Haronga. Haronga took Tongo-tongo to wife, and begat Ra, the Sun, and Marama, the Moon—S. R., 17. Rangi (as Rangi-nui-e-Tu) by Atutahi, begat the Moon, and by Werowero, the Sun—A. H. M., i. 7. Rangi as Heaven, less in the sense of a person and more as a locality, is supposed to contain ten divisions or spaces, in opposition to Papa, who contains ten hell-spaces or divisions downwards to the Nether-world. The first division of Rangi is called Kiko-rangi, the home of Tawhiri-matea; the second is Waka-maru, the heaven of rain and sunshine; the third, Nga-Roto, the heaven of lakes; the spray splashing over is the rain of the Lower-world. Herein reigns Maru. The fourth heaven is the Hau-ora or Wai-ora-a-Tane, the “Living water of Tane,” from this circle the soul of man comes when a child is born. The fifth division is Nga-Tauira, the abode of those who attend the inferior gods who officiate in Naherangi; the sixth, Nga-Atua, the home of the inferior gods, and the dwelling-place of Tawhaki; the seventh is Autoia, where the soul of man is created, and where spirits of mortals begin to live; the eighth is Aukumes, where time is allowed for spirits to live; the ninth is Wairua, therein dwell the Spirit-gods who attend on the deities in Naherangi; the tenth or highest heaven is Naherangi or Tuwarea, the Great Temple, where the supreme divinities reside, the Heaven of Rehua. Of these heavens, Maru is god of the lower three, Tawhaki of the next higher three, and Rehua of the upper four—A. H. M., i. App. The Samoan heavens were also ten in number. In Mangaia, Vatea, Daylight, takes the place of Rangi as father of gods and men. He was the son of Vari-ma-te-takere, who dwells in the lowest depths of Avaiki (Hawaiki), the Spirit-world. She plucked off a piece from her right side and it became Vatea or Avatea. Vatea was visited in his dreams by a beautiful woman, and he became sure that she ascended from the Underworld to his side, but when he awoke from sleep he could never find her. There-upon he strewed in all deep chasms scraped cocoanut, and, at last, watchers saw a slender hand outstretched for the dainty food. With a favouring current of air he floated to the hollow of the abyss and caught the fair coquette, whose name he found to be Papa, and whom he made his wife, Tangaroa and Rongo were their twin children. Rongo's wife, Tàkà, bore a daughter named Tavake. Tavake gave birth to Rangi, Mokoiro, and to Akatauira. Rangi pulled up Mangaia from the Shades (Avaiki), and was the first king of the island; his wife's name was Te-po-tatango. In Hawaii, Wakea (Vatea) is the husband of Papa, called also Papa-nui and Papa-nui-hanau-moku. Wakea is the thirty-seventh in descent from Kumuhonua, so that “Light and Foundation” do not occupy the exalted position they fulfil in the cosmogony of the more western islands. Wakea is the son of Kahiko (Tawhito, the “Ancient One.”) In most of the Polynesian islands the personality of Rangi appears to have become lost, and Rangi (as Lai, Lani, Rai, Lagi, &c.) is the abode of gods, the upper Sky, &c., the fatherhood and creative power being assigned to divers other mythical personages and deities.
RANGI (also Raki,) the sky: I pouri tonu te rangi me te whenua i mua—P. M., 7. Cf. kikorangi, the blue sky. 2. The region above the clouds; heaven: Ko nga rangi tenei i roherohea e Tane—P. M., 34. 3. The weather, as rangi-paki, fine weather. 4. A day: E rua nga ra i tangi ai—A. H. M., ii. 12. 5. A division of time; Nga korero o era rangi, mahue noa ake—Prov. Cf. rangitapapa, to set in a line or row. 6. A division or protion of a song. 7. An air, a tune: Te rangi o te koauau o Tutanekai—page 393
P. M., 130. 8. The tenor or drift of a speech, &c. 9. A chief; a beloved leader (cf. Samoan ao, light or day, a title given to a chief).
RANGIRANGI, to annoy, to vex. Cf. porangi, hurried; beside oneself; derauged; haurangi, mad. 2. To roast, to scorch. Cf. ra, the sun. 3. To dry by evaporation. 4. A song to make rowers keep time.
RARANGI, a row, a rank: He mea tu a rarangi aua tamariki—A. H. M., i. 6.
Whaka-RANGIRANGI, to do openly; not to conceal. 2. To dry or warm before a fire, as clothes by holding them with the hands. 3. To fade, ad a cloud; to vanish.
Whaka-RARANGI, to form a row or rank: Ka-tahi nga wahine ra ka whakararangitia—P. M., 40.
Samoan—lagi, the sky: Moe alu, moe vae manaia o le lagi; There in crowds slept the handsome men of the sky. (b.) Heaven: Ua mauluga i le lagi; It is as high as heaven. (c.) Customs observed on the death of a chief; (d.) to sing; (e.) to call out the different portions of food at a feast, and for whom intended; lagi (lagì), the head of a chief; lagilagi (làgilagi), to warm anything at a fire; lagilagia (lagilagià), to be cloudy, to threaten rain; lalagi to broil; fa'a-lagi, a chief's comb; (b.) to compliment; to call out names and titles; fa'a-lagilagi, to be angry on account of disrespect shown. Cf. lagilelei, a clear sky; lagimà, bright heavens; lagisiva, a singer; lagipati, to sing and clap hands; lagisolo, a long song unaccompanied with dancing; anuilagi, to “spit to heaven”; to insult superiors; lagitigapula, very far off (lit. “the ninth heaven”); taulagi, to sing a song adapted for dancing; tutu'ulagi, to cut a chief's hair; lagitatau, property given at the completion of tattooing; lagivalea, to be obscured by clouds (of the moon); lagilagimua, to remind those about to distribute food or property of some party having a claim, that they may not be overlooked.
Tahitian—rai, the sky: E riro i te raumai, e rai uraura; There will be fine weather, for the sky is red. (b.) Heaven: Aita fenua aita rai; There was no earth, no heaven. (c.) The highest chief or king; rarai, an imprecation, a curse; nanai, a row, a number of things ranged in line. Cf. panai, to stand in a line or row; a ridge or stratum; papanai, equal in size, rank, or standing; raiatea, a clear, fine, open sky; raimaemec, a dark lowering sky; raipoia, a dark cloudy sky; raitu, a god; raituatini, the highest heaven; raitupuora, the imperishable sky; puaarai, clouds; raifa, the name of a native song; tàrai, to lay things out in the sun to dry; taurai, to lay things out in the sun to dry.
Hawaiian—lani, the upper air, the sky; the visible heavens: He pa pohaku a hala i ka lani; A stone wall reaching clear up to heaven. (b.) Heaven; a holy place; the residence of the gods: Ou mau kino, e Lono i ka Lani; You of the many shapes! Rongo in Heaven! (c.) Anything high up, literally, or by dignity of character; (d.) the title of a high chief when addressed by a subject, equivalent to “your highness”; a high chief: O ke kapu ia e nonolo i ka lani; It is forbidden to snore before a high chief: Noho kuu Lani ia Hawaii; My lord will reside in Hawaii. Lanilani, to be high-minded; to act like a chief; (b.) to be proud, to show haughtiness; lalani, a row, as of trees; a rank, as of soldiers; in rows; by columns, in ranks; to be put in rows, to stand in ranks; to lead or go along in Indian file: O na lalani hoku a Kane; The rows of stars of Tane. Hoo-lanilani, to exercise authority; to exalt, to praise; (b.) to take deceitfully. Cf. lanikuakaa, the highest heaven, nothing beyond; lanipili, the place where the sky appears to touch the earth; the clouds when they appear to touch the horizon; uilani, pride, haughtiness; kauolani, to express admiration of a chief or his deeds; kalaniuli, the blue sky; kalanipaa, the broad blue sky; kamalani, “child of a chief,” i.e. a petted child; kuhilani, proud, haughty; kulalani, standing in rows; nani, beautiful, glorious; a high degree of external beauty; nalinali, to be or act the chief; bright, strong, royal, as a chief [see Maori Engari, and Erangi]; lalanipuu, the name of hillocks or small hills when they stand in a row; olani, to dry or roast by the fire.
Tongan—lagi, the sky: Ae toko lahi ke tatau moe gaahi fetuu oe lagi; As many in number as the stars in the sky. (b.) The head of the Tuitoga (King of Tonga); lagilagi, powerful, great, applied to chiefs; faka-lagilagi, to honour, to diguify, to treat with great respect. Cf. taulagi, to superintend; to give directions in any work; tawhaakilagi, the horizon.
Rarotongan—rangi, the sky: Kua kokina maira te au rangi; The sky sent forth a sound. (b.) Heaven: Tautau ua iora aia i rotopu ko te rangi i runga e te one i raro; He hung between the heaven above and the earth beneath.
Marquesan—aki, the sky, the heavens; akiaki, clear, transparent; (b.) the hair on the forehead; ani, the heaven, sky: Tanaoa hakapi a nonoho i na ani otoa; Tangaroa filled and dwelt in the whole heavens.
Mangarevan — ragi, the sky; heaven; the heavens: E noumati nui, e na i te rangi papapapa; There was great heat, the heavens being low down. (b.) The weather; ragiragi, to be covered with clouds. said of the sky; aka-ragiragi, covered with clouds; a cloudy sky; ragia, precious, beautiful, dear. Cf. ragikorouri, beautiful cloudless weather; ragimatoru, opaque cloudy weather; ragina, sacrilege; to profane; ragipaoa, great dryness; ragirahirahi, a sky covered with little clouds; tumuragi, the horizon.
Aniwan—ragi, the sky: Avou neicitia ta nokano nokofanifo ia ta ragi; I saw the spirit descend from heaven.
Paumotan — ragi, the sky; heaven; rarani, a rank, a row; to range in rank. Cf. paparagi, heaven.
Ext. Poly.: Motu—cf. lai, the breeze, the wind.
Aneityum—cf. ohran, to sing, to speak; ranran, branching, spreading.
Fiji—cf. lagi, the sky; the heavens; atmosphere; lagilagi, beautiful, handsome; praiseworthy; proud; laga, the person who pitches or leads a song.
Malagasy — cf. lanitra, the sky; the heavens.
Malay — cf. langit, the sky; langit-langit, a canopy; lagu, a tune; ragam, a tune; ragi, a stripe in cloth; trang, daylight.
Kayan — cf. langit, the sky.
Ponape—cf. ràn, morning.
Java—cf. langit, heaven; langi, to swim; terang, daylight.
Bugis—cf. langi, sky.
Tagal—cf. langit, the sky.
S. E. Api—cf. langi, wind.
Sesake—cf. langi, wind.
Magindano—cf. page 394 langit, heaven.
Fate — cf. lagi, wind.
Pentecost—cf, lang, wind.
W. Api—cf. chang, wind.
Ambrym — cf. leng, wind.
Baliyon—cf. langid, the sky.
Champa—cf. langi, the sky.
Ilocan—cf. rangrang, splendour.
Sulu—cf. langit, the sky.
Macassar—cf. lagoe, melody; rarang, to dry, to heat; langi, sky; heaven.
RANGIATEA (myth.), the temple in Hawaiki whence Kuiwai, the wife of Manaia, stole the gods Maru, Te Iho-o-te-rangi, Rongomai, Itupawa, and Haungaroa—M. S., 123. [See Kuiwai.] 2. Turi's house in Hawaiki—P. M., 127.
RANGIHOANA (myth.), the canoe of Kawangakoneke. [See Moriori.]
RANGIHORE (myth.), the son of Maui and Rohe. he was the god of rocks and stones. Rangihore was the father of Maru—A. H. M., i. App.
RANGIHORONA (myth.), the name of one of Turi's paddles on board of the Aotea canoe—P. M., 131. [See Turi, and also Aotea under Arawa.]
RANGIHOU (myth.), a chief commanding the Kimi canoe in the migration of the
Moriori—G.-8, 30. [See Moriori.]
RANGIKAPITI (myth.), the house of a god of Rarotonga [see Rarotonga], the place where Whena dwelt—A. H. M., iii. 8. The name of the god was Te Kanawa—A. H. M., iii. 20 and 39.
RANGIKAUPAPA (or Rangikahupapa,) (myth.), the name of a mourning garment of Uenuku, worn when his children were murdered by Whena—A. H. M., iii. 7. [See Uenuku.]
RANGI-KA-WHERIKO (myth.), the name of a famous baler used by Turi in the Aotea canoe. [See Turi.]
RANGIMARIE, quiot, peaceful: Kei te whenua ana hua, kei te whenua ana rangimarie—M. M., 156. Cf. marie, quiet. [For comparatives, see Marie.]
RANGIMATA (myth.), a canoe of the Moriori in their migration. [See Moriori. Also Trans., xviii. 28.]
RANGINUI-E-TU (myth.), a name of the great Rangi (heaven). [See Rangi.]
RANGIORA, the name of a shrub (Bot. Brachyglottis rangiora).
RANGIPAENONO (myth.), the canoe of Tawhaki. [See Tawhaki.]
RANGIPARUHI, a person fully tattooed.
RANGIPOI, a song sung while playing at ball (poi) in concert: Me tipao, taku haere, ki Nukutaurua. He rangi poi—G. P., 29. Cf. rangi, an air, a tune; poi, a ball.
RANGIPOTIKI (myth.), one of the Props of Heaven. [See Rangi, and Toko.]
RANGIPOURI (myth.), a fairy-chieftain—S. R., 50. [See Patupaearehe.]
RANGIRANGI. [See under Rangi.]
RANGIREHERUA, between night and morning.
RANGIRIRI (myth.), the fountain in the sea whence comes all fish—Ika., 181; G. P., 325.
RANGIRORO, giddiness. Cf. haurangi, intoxicated; mad; arangi, unsettled; harangi, foolish; wairangi, crazy; roro, brains.
RANGIRUA, a second crop of potatoes from the same plants.
Whaka-RANGIRUA, out of stroke, in pulling. Cf. rangirangi, a song for making men pull together; rangi, a division of a song; rua, two.
RANGITAHUA (myth.), a small island in midocean, between Hawaiki and New Zealand. Here the canoe of Turi, the Aotea, refitted after a storm—P. M., 133. [See Aotea, and Ririno.]
RANGITAPAPA, to set in a line or row. Cf. rangi, a season; a day; a portion of a song; an air or tune; tapapa, to be flat. [For comparatives, see Rangi, and Tapapa.]
RANGITAPU, the scaffold for raising the ridgepole of a house.
Hawaiian—cf. lani, anything high up; lalani, in rows, in ranks.
RANGITAUPEA (myth.), an ancestor of Ngarauru who hid the famous stone-axe Te Awhiorangi. [See Awhiorangi.]
RANGITOKANO (myth.), a deity mentioned in the cosmogony of the Moriori. [See Moriori.] He pushes his father, Heaven, (Rangi,) apart from his mother, Earth, (Papa,) thus taking the place of Tane-mahuta in the Maori legends—Trans., vii. 26.
RANGITOTO, black lava, scoria. Rangitoto is an extinct volcano in the Hauraki Gulf, near Auckland.
RANGITU (myth.), a warrior belonging to the party of Ngatoro in the attack on Manaia at Hawaiki. Rangitu distinguished himself by giving notice of the approach of the enemy, and by killing the first man at the battle of Tarai-whenua-kura—P. M., 109.
RANGITUITUIA (myth.), the name of a mourning-garment worn by Uenuku after his children were murdered by Whena. This garment had belonged to Uenuku's ancestor, Tu-mata-uenga—A. H. M., iii. 21.
RANGIUMATE, RANGIUAMUTU, (myth.) the name of a canoe used in the Migration of the Maori people from Hawaiki to New Zealand. [See under Arawa.]
RANGIURU (myth.), the mother of Tutanekai. [See Hine-moa.] Rangiuru was the wife of Whakaue-kaipapa (the ancestor of the Ngatiwhakaue), but she eloped with Tuwharetoa, and her child Tutanekai was a bastard. Rangiuru bore to her first husband three sons, viz., Tawake-heimoa, Ngararanui, and Tuteaiti; then came Tutanekai; then (the woman returning to her rightful lord) a son, Kopako, and a daughter, Tupa—P. M., 146.
RANGI-WHAKA-NOHINOHI (myth.), a name of the highest heaven.
RANGIWHENUA (myth.), the god of thunder. Hence the proverb, Haere i nga ruruanga a Rangiwhenua! the quakings of Rangiwhenua, i. e. Rush into battle, you fool!
RANGO, the skid or roller over which canoes, logs, &c., are dragged along. 2. Land overgrown with fern and scrub. 3. A fly: Ka page 395 puta te rango nei, e tangi haere ana mai—A. H. M., ii. 16: Kua mate, e muia ana e te rango—G.-8, 27. Cf. ngaro, a fly (apparently a transposed form).
Samoan—lago (làgo), props on which to rest a canoe; lago, the common house-fly; lalago, a chief's bamboo pillow; (b.) a prophet's staff; (c.) to lay down the keel of a new canoe; (d.) to ward off a blow; lagolago (làgolago), to help, to prop up; fa'a-lagolago, to lean upon; (b.) to trust to, usually said when disappointed in the person trusted in; lagoia, to be covered with flies. Cf. lagogalemu, steady, not crank, said of a canoe; lagolala, to use low props for a canoe; lagomau, to prop up firmly; lagolagosua, to help, to prop up; lagola'ai, a threshold; lagolei, one kind of fly; lagomea, a kind of fly; lagomumu, the carpenter bee.
Tahitian—rao, a block or roller under a boat or canoe; sleepers under a floor; (b.) something planted in the ground, by way of enchantment; (c.) a fleet at sea; (d.) a fly; (e.) native cloth presented to a visitor; raorao, ill-savoured, filthy; breeding flies; faa-rao, to lay rollers, as in drawing up a boat or canoe; to lay sticks under anything for it to rest upon, or in order to haul it up; faa-raorao, to make use of rollers repeatedly, &c.; (b.) “fly-attracting,” applied to meat or anything that brings flies together. Cf. porao, a spot, a speck on any clean substance; tarao, to put a roller under a canoe, &c.
Hawaiian—laolao, a bundle of small sticks tied up for fuel; (b.) little sticks put down to help to sustain the weight of a kalo (taro) patch. Cf. nalo, the common house-fly; anything with wings. [See Maori Ngaro].
Tongan—lago, the common fly; (b.) blocks of wood on which anything is raised; to raise by logs or pieces of wood; lagolago, to raise on to something else; lalago, to ward off; to withstand; fakalago, to bring or entice flies; faka-lagolago, to raise to a level; to put one thing upon or across another to raise it; lagomia, to raise, to lift up. Cf. felagomaki, to place transversely on the ground, used also to a number who are prostrate; lagomakii, to interfere or interest on behalf of others; to lend a helping hand; lagonui, a large fly; lagotulutulu, to raise the eaves of the thatch.
Rarotongan—rango, a fly. Cf. tirango, a theshold.
Mangarevan—rago, the joists of a floor; (b.) a pole placed across; ragorago, a piece of wood crossing the rafters; aka-rago, to dispose leaves or cloth as an envelope; (b.) to catch an object thrown up into the air. Cf. irago, to join hands so as to receive anything.
Paumotan—rago, a fly. Cf. tiragorago, a joist.
Fotuna—lago, a fly.
Ext. Poly.: Fiji—cf. lago, the threshold; pieces of wood on which anything is placed; a fly. The following words mean “a fly”:—Aneityum, inlag (in = nom. prefix); Kayan, lango; Dyak, lengeau; North Borneo, lalangou; Solomon Islands, lau-au; Tagal, langao; Pampang, langò; Menado, raingo;
Bolang — itam, raingo; Sanguir, lango; Baju, langow; Nikunau, naño; Motu, lao; Duke of York Island, lang; New Britain, laga; Nengone, nengo; Fate, lago; Espiritu – Santo, lano; Aurora, lano; Meralava, lan; Santa Maria, (Gog,) lano; Santa Maria, (Lakon,) lan; Vanua Lava, lan; Mota, lano; Saddle Island, (Motlav,) len; Saddle Island, (Volow,) lan; Ureparapara, lan; Torres Island, (Lo,) len; Rotuma, lan; Ulawa, lano; San Cristoval, (Wano,) lano; San Cristoval, (Fagani,) rano; Malanta, lano; Vaturana, lano; Florida, lano; Ysabel, (Bugotu,) thano; Ysabel, (Gao,) glano; Murray Island, nager; Guadalcanar, ango.
RANGO (myth.), the god of revenge.
RANGONA (a passive form of Rango), to hear, to feel, to smell, &c.: Katahi ka rangona te rua o ona ingoa—P. M., 22: Ka rangona te haunga o te paoa o te ahi a Tura—A. H. M., ii. 13. [For comparatives, see Rongo.]
RANGOUA (also Rongoua,) leaves, &c., on which food is laid to be cooked in the native oven. Cf. rango, a skid or canoe-roller.
Samoan-cf. lagolau, neatly-plaited cocoanut-leaves, used to keep the end of the thatch from hanging down.
Hawaiian—cf. lao, the leaf of the sugar-cane, especially in its use as formerly for thatching houses; laoa, to bundle up; to tie up the bones of a person in a bundle; laolao, a bundle of small sticks tied up for fuel; little sticks put down to help sustain the bank of a kalo (taro) patch.
Tongan—cf. lagolago, to raise on to something else; faka-lagolago, to put one thing upon or across another to raise it; felogomaki, to place transversely on the ground, used also to a number that are prostrate.
Mangarevan—cf. aka-rago, to dispose leaves or cloth as an envelope; irago, to join hands to receive anything.
RAOA (ràoa), to be choked: Raoa—ko te raoatanga a Turi — P. M., 113. Cf. rawa, to be choked, as by a fish-bone.
Samoan—laoa, to be choked, to have something lodged in the throat.
Tahitian—raoa, to be choked, with food, fish-bones, &c.
Hawaiian—laoa, (also laowa,) to choke or strangle, as with a cord round the neck; (b.) to put a girdle round the body tightly; (c.) to tie up the bones of a person in a bundle; to bundle up; hoo-laoa, to tie up, as small sticks for fuel; (b.) a hook for catching eels. Cf. laolao, a bundle of small sticks tied up for fuel; a bundle of anything tied up for carrying; laulau, a bundle; a wrapper of a bundle; lawa, to bind tightly.
RAORAO, level or undulating country: Tu ana he maunga, takoto ana he raorao—P. M., 25.
Samoan—laolao, smooth (of the sea; (b.) finished, as the body of a canoe just built; (c.) cleared, as a part of the bush for a plantation; laolao (làolào), an open space free from trees; (b.) a part of the bush free from stones; fa'alaolao, to finish up any work, as house-building, weeding, &c. Cf. laofie, to be fine weather, to be fine after rain; fa'alaotù, steep and straight, as the roof of a house without the bend usual in native roofs.
Tongan—laolao, smooth, not rough, applied to the sea; (b.) compact, close up, applied to a canoe when the body of it is finished.
RAPA, the stern-post of a canoe; the lofty carved work at stern of war-canoe. Cf. taurapa, the stern-post of a canoe; korapa, the stern-post of a canoe. 2. The dorsal fin of a fish. 3. page 396 The flat part of a spade. Cf. kahurapa, extended sideways; kaurapa having broad lateral projections. 4. Web-footed. 5. (Rapa-maori) A familiar spirit. 6. Entwined, entangled, fastened. Cf. raka, to be entangled; koraparapa, twisted. 7. To stick to, to adhere to. 8. Unable to swim; a weak swimmer. 9. To ripple.
RAPARAPA, the flat part of the foot; Kua ara nga raparapa o nga wahine ra ki runga—P. M., 33. Cf. rirapa, having flat projections.
Whaka-RAPA, a fish-basket.
Samoan-lapa, a flat kind of coral. 2. A flat slab at the root of a large tree, acting as a buttress to the trunk; (c.) to be flat; lalapa, flat; compressed; lapalapa, the stem of the cocoanut and banana-leaf. Cf. lapata'i, the level land at the foot of a hill; lapavale, a slip of the tongue; suilapalapa the hips.
Tahitian—rapa, the blade or paddle of an oar; (b.) a slab of stone or wood; raparapa, square, as a part of a house; (b.) dirty, defiled by some uncleanness. Cf. rapahua,. cumbersome, as invalids in time of war; orapa, any square thing; oraparapa, having irregular squares, as the shape of some trees.
Hawaiian—lapa, a ridge of land between two ravines; (b.) the steep side of a ravine; (c.) a swelling; (d.) the name of some part of the organs of generation in females; (e.) the name of an instrument made of bamboo, used in infanticide; (f.) the bamboo on which were cut various figures, used by women in printing kapa (tapa, native cloth); (g.) having a flat or square side; (h.) to jump or spring about; (i.) ardens femina coitus; lapalapa, a ridge of earth; a sharp ridge between two vallies; (b.) timber hewn square or triangular; (c.) several hillocks or mounds near each other; (d.) flat or square. Cf. olapalapa, a ridge between two ravines; a rough place; rough, uneven; full of corners or projections; kualapa, a ridge of land between two ravines; to stretch out, as a headland; lapu, a ghost, spectre; spectral, ghostly; napa, to crook; bent, uneven; arched; laha, to spread out, to extend laterally; broad, extended; poolapalapa, a square head.
Tongan—laba, to scold; (b.) to burst suddenly upon one; to arrest unexpectedly; (c.) murder; assassination; labalaba, square in the sides; faka-labalaba, to make with flat sides, as a square bottle. Cf. labaji, to assasinate; labakalae, angry, peevish; jelabalabaji, for chief to kill each other secretly; fafalafa, flat, broad.
Mangarevan—raparapa, flat; (b.) green. Cf. raparapahoe, the blade of a paddle.
Paumotan—rapa, the blade of a paddle; (b.) an idiot; mad; demented; folly; faka-rapa, to disfigurre. Cf. koraparapa, square.
Ext. Poly.: Motu—cf. ilapa, a sword; lapaia, to strike, as with a sword or weapon with a flat side; lababana, breadth, width; raba, to go on all-fours like a turtle.
Fiji—cf. laba-ta, to strike or smite; to kill treacherously, to murder; laba-seu, spoken of fish striking the water with their tails; raba, breadth, width; vuraba, having a broad base. Brierly Island—cf. kirapa, a wooden sword. Solomon Islands—cf. lapu, to beat.
Malay—cf. irap, to beat out corn, to thresh.
Lifu—cf. lapa, to sit.
Iai—cf. laba, to sit.
Formosa—cf. lablab, a shovel; palablabg, to fan; laba, broad.
Rapa maire = a rude wooden spade
Macassar—cf. rappa, to put one's arms around; lappara, flat; lepa, flat; lappa, to clap the wings.
RAPA, RARAPA, to flash forth suddenly: Ka tangi te whatitiri, ka rapa te uira—G. P., 179. Cf. korapu, to shine. glistening
RAPARAPA, to flash: Tuhi te uira, raparapa te uira—A. H. M., ii. 3.
Hawaiian—lapa, to jump or spring about; (b.) ardens jemina coitus; lapalapa, to rise or stand up, as water bubbles up in boiling; hence, (b.) to boil in water; to seethe; (c.) to blaze, as a fire in materials highly combustible, i.e. to protrude or project upwards, as flame: hence, to blaze up as a fire; lalapa, to blaze, as a fire; hoo-lalapa, to blaze as a fire. Cf. olapa, to flash, as lightning; haulalapa, the high-ascending blaze of large fire; holapa the act of rising or boiling up; the swelling or rising of a blister; kulapa, a stretching out, a rising or swelling up; a hill or small mound on which kalo (taro) is planted; napanapa, shining bright; to crook; to be crooked.
Marquesan — cf. keapa, brilliant shining.
Mangarevan—cf. rapa, greasy, fatty.
Mangaian—rapa, to shine forth, to flash, to glitter; dazzling; Uira e rapa ia maine e; Thy form dazzling as lightning. Tongan - laba, to burst suddenly upon one, to arrest unexpectedly.
Ext. Poly.: Motu—cf. laba, to fly in the wind; an ornament of a house or ship.
Macassar—cf. lappa, to clap the wings; oelappa, to thunder; lepa, to lightning.
Aneityum — cf. araparap, sunset; areparepa, flapping in the wind; lav, to shine.
Fiji—cf. laba-ta, to strike, to smite.
RAPA (for Rapu), to seek, to look for: Kei te kimi noa, kei te rapa noa—G. P., 110. [See Rapu.]
RAPAKI (ràpaki), a girdle, apron: A meatia ana hei rapaki mo raua—Ken., iii. 7. Cf. paki, a girdle; tàpaki, mats or leaves on which food is placed in a native oven. 2. To be girt up.[gap — reason: unclear]
Whaka-RAPARAPA, the skin of the small intestines.
RAPARURU, RAPARAPARURU, a kind of potato.
RAPARAPA-TE-UIRA (myth.), Whatitiri's house in the heavens—A. H. M., i. 87.
RAPAWHENUA (myth.), one of the gods of evil who dwelt with Miru in Hades at Tatau-o-te-Po. [See Miru.]
RAPE, tattooing on the breech. 2. A variety of potato.
Samoan—cf. lape, a man who sits and wishes bad luck to the opposite party in a certain game.
Tahitian—cf. reperepe, the division of the posteriors; rape, the wall-plate of a house.
Mangarevan—cf. marape, a figure in tattooing; tattooed from head to foot.
RAPEA (an intensive), indeed.
RAPI, RARAPI, to clutch, to scratch. Cf. taurapirapi, to claw one another, to scratch; rawhi, to grasp, to seize; rapu, to seek for; rapoi, to gather together.
Tahitian—cf. rapu, to scratch, to squeeze, to pinch; rahi, to pinch or squeeze the throat.
Ext. Poly.: Aneityum—cf. arop, to seize, page 397 lay hold of; arahpan, to seize.
Malay—cf. raba, to grope for; rampas, to rob.
Macassar—cf. rapi, to attack, to catch hold of; raboe, to ill-treat; to rob.
Bugis—cf. rapai, to plunder.
RAPOI (ràpoi), a swarm, a cluster; to hang together in a cluster; Tahi ano te naomanga iho a Rua ki te rapoi kutu nei—P. M., 79. Cf. poi, a ball; rapopoto, to be assembled. 2. The first time of pregnancy. 3. To gather together.
Marquesan — apoipoi, round, to make round.
Mangarevan—cf. rapahou, to bear children the first time; rapoi, to work a piece of wood on one side only.
Ext. Poly.: Motu—cf. labolabo, the wild bee. [For full comparatives, see Poi.]
RAPOKA, the Sea-Bear (Zool. Areto-cephalus ursinus).
RAPOPOTO (ràpopoto), to be assembled. Cf. rapoi, to gather together, to be in a cluster; popo, to throng.
Samoan — cf. lapotopoto, globular.
Tongan—cf. botoboto, globular.
RAPU, (also Rapa,) to seek, to search for: Ka rapua e Rua etehi hoa mona—P. M., 78. 2. To explore: Ka mea ki te tarai waka ma ratou hei rapu whenua hou mo ratou—G.-8, 20. 3. To apply to anyone for advice. 4. To squeeze.
RAPURAPU, to seek, to look for: Ka rapurapu noa ia i tetehi maro, me tetehi tu mona—P. M., 16. 2. To seek advice or assistance: Koia i rapurapu ai nga rangatira o Ngatiawa ki a koe—M. M., 96. 3. To be in doubt.
RAPUNGA, the circumstance, &c., of seeking: Ko a r tou rapunga whakaaro hoki mo o ratou matua—P. M., 7.
Tahitian — rapu, to squeeze, pinch, or scratch; (b.) to stir or mix together; (c.) to be in confusion; (d.) earth or dirt; faa-rapu, to stir, or cause to mix well, any liquid or pulp. Hawaiian-lapulapu, to collect together in little heaps; to pick up, as small sticks for fuel; (b.) to handle over, to feel; to tie up; lapuia, to search for something in the mud or in places of filth. Tongan-labu, to flatter; to cant; flattery; cant; faka-labulabu, to flatter. Cf. felabuaki, to flatter each other.
Mangarevan—rapu, to knead; to mould: to squeeze; (b.) to dilute; (c.) the noise of anything broken by the wind; (d.) to spoil; e.) to beat; to kill; rarapu, to swim on the back; aka-rapu, to appear suddenly; akarapurapu, to be given to luxury; to marry a superior; (b.) to spoil; (c.) to be inconstant; (d.) staggering.
Ext. Poly.: Aneityum—cf. raprap, to grope for, to seek for in the dark.
Malay—cf. raba, to grope.
RAPUPUKU (ràpupuku), to bud, to bring forth buds. Cf. puku, to swell; a swelling; the stomach. [For comparatives, see Puku.]
RAPUWAI (myth.). To Rapuwai was a descendant of Hine-ahu-one. He was the ancestor of the Europeans, as Hine-titama was of the Maori race—A. H. M., iii. 123. 2. A people inhabiting the South Island. They drove out the Ogre Band (Kahui-tipua,) the former possessors. They were also called Nga-aitanga-a-Te-Puhi-rere. The Rapuwai and the Waitaha spread over the whole island; and the priests say that in the days of their occupation the bird called Moa became extinct, owing to floods near (the modern) Invercargill, and the burning of the forests at Canterbury and Otakou. The Rapuwai and the Waitaha were destroyed by the Ngati-mamoe—A. H. M., iii. 126.
RARA (ràrà), a twig, a small branch.
Samoan—la, a branch of a tree: Ma tutupu ona la, e pei o le laau tupu; It will bring forth boughs like a plant.
Tahitian—rara, a branch. Cf. ara, small twigs or branches.
Hawaiian—lala, the limb or branch of a tree: Nahae ra lala kamahele o ke akua; Broken are the tamahere branches of the god. (b.)A limb of the human or animal frame; (c.) the four corners of a house. Cf. halelalalaau (M. L. = Whare-rara-rakau), a house made of the branches of trees; lalaau, a grove of bushes.
Rarotongan—rara, a branch: Kare rava e aka-toeia te tumu ma te rara katoa ra; It will leave them neither root nor branch. (b.) To desiccate.
Mangarevan—rara, a branch: Homai ta tera tupuna e rara kokohau; He gave his grandfather a branch of hibiscus. Cf. rararakau, a branch; rahati, a branch broken off by the weight of fruit.
Ext. Poly.: Sesake—cf. dara, a branch.
Fate—cf. ara, a branch.
Formosa—cf. raas, a fagot.
RARA, a rib: Rere mai nga rara o Tane—A. H. M., iii. 4. Cf. rarai, to stand out prominently, as the ribs; raramutu, the short-ribs; purara, having interstices. 2. A stage on which kumara (sweet potatoes) are dried; to be spread out on a stage. Cf. ra, the sun; rara, a branch; marara, scattered; purara, having interstices; open; pirara, to be divided; to be wide apart; korara, to disperse; tirara, to be wide apart. 3. A shoal of fish; to go in shoals. Cf. ranga, a shoal of fish. 4. To broach to, as a canoe; to be thrown on the broadside.
Samoan—cf. la, the sun; to be intensely hot; làlà, small branches; lala, a shrub (Bot. Desmodium umbellatum) used as a pigeon perch; 'atualala, to embalm a dead body; malala, charcoal.
Tahitian—cf. rara, to scorch over or on the fire; rara, to run; rà, the sun; pulala, dispersed; parara, to singe or scorch over the fire; a mode of fishing by driving the fish into crevices in order to catch them; rararqrauri, sunburnt.
Hawaiian—cf. la, to bask in the sunshine; lala, to be hot, as the sun; lala, a branch, a limb of tree; alalala, to spread out leaves before or over a fire to dry them; olala, to dry, to wither; to warm.
Tongan—cf. lala, to broil slightly; without population; deserted; malala, charcoal, embers.
Mangarevan—cf. rara, to pass before the fire, as to take off leaves; to dry linen; to leave by the fire; to make to see the fire, i.e., to cook in haste.
Rarotongan—cf. rara, to desiccate.
Fotuna—cf. laa, the sun; dryness.
Ext. Poly.: Motu—cf. raraia, to sun; to dry.
Fiji—cf. lalakai, a native tray on which food is carried or placed; raràvoca (raravotha), scorched; rara, the deck of a canoe; ràrà, to warm oneself by a fire; rara, a fireplace.
Kayan—cf. lala, to wither.
Malay—cf. layor, to dry by fire or by artificial heat; para, a loft, a stage for drying fish.
Macassar—cf. rarang, to dry; to heat.page 398
Whaka-RARA. Te Whakarara, certain tapued stones. [See Hakari.]
RARA (rarà), to make a continued sound; a harsh, rushing sound; to roar: Rara ana te tangi o te ia. Cf. rari, to make an uproar; tararau, to make a loud confused noise.
Samoan—cf. lalau, to speak.
Tahitian—cf. ararà, hoarse, hoarseness.
Hawaiian—cf. nana, to snarl, to growl; to bark.
Tongan—lau, talkative; vailau, to chatter.
Ext. Poly.: Motu—cf. lolo, to shout, to bawl.
RARA, there. [See under Ra.]
RARAHU. [See under Rahu.]
RARAI, to stand out prominently, as the bones or ribs. Cf. rara, a rib.
RARANGA. [See under Ranga.]
RARANGI. [See undr Rangi.]
RARAPA. [See under Rapa.]
RARAPI. [See undr Rapi.]
RARATA. [See under Rata.]
RARAU. [See under Rau.]
RARAUHE (ràrauhè), the common New Zealand fern (Bot. Pteris aquilina): Titiro ki te tangata e hora ana i tatahi, o roto i te rarauhe—P. M., 172. Cf. rauaruhe, fronds of the common fern; rau, a leaf; aruhe, fern-roots.
RARAWA, a swamp among kahikatea trees.
RARAWE. [See under Rawe.]
RARE, dull, stupid. 2. To lie. 3. To carry.
Whaka-RARE, to alter, to counterfeit.
Tahitian—rare, soft, mature, as fruit; (b.) rotten, decayed. Cf. arare, indistinct, as the voice of a person just aroused from sleep.
Hawaiian—lale, to urge on, to hurry, to stir up, to constrain one to do a thing quickly; hoo-lale, to hasten another forward, to hurry; lalelale, haste; to hurry; hoo-lalelale, to hasten another.
Mangaian—cf. rare, to be fluttered.
Mangarevan—rare, to change words, so as to puzzle another; rarerare, to speak with difficulty; badly articulated speech; aka-rarerare, to lie, to speak falsely.
RARI, wet. Cf. rare, dull, stupid.
Samoan—cf. lalifau, the juice of the fau tree; mucus from the nose.
Tahitian—rari, wet, moist; to be in a wet or moist state; rarirari, to be wet repeatedly or in several places; faa-rari, to wet anything; (b.) any garment or thing used as a protection against wet; haarari, to wet clothes or anything that belongs to another; (b.) to be in the rain or wet. Cf. rare, soft, mature, as fruit; rotten, decayed.
Mangarevan—rari, soft, humid, moist; rarirari, mud, dirt, soilure; aka-rarirari, to make soft or squashy; to make able to be drank.
Paumotan—cf. faka-rari, to mix, to mingle.
Hawaiian—lali, greasy, fat; shining with grease; lalilali, wet, moist with water; wet and cold. Cf. pilali, having water gathered on the outside, as fish or meat that has been dried; slimy; juicy, as any substance that absorbs water on its surface.
RARI (rari), to make a loud noise; uproar: Whakarongo rawa atu ki te nge, ki te rari, ki te nganga—P. M., 94. Cf. rará, to make a loud confused noise; to roar.
Samoan—lali, a small wooden hand-drum (an introduced wor); lalilali, to mistake in naming persons, calling by the wrong name.
Tongan—lali, the native drum.
Ext. Poly.: Malagasy—cf. rary, the song for war.
RARI, the name of a fish (Ich. Scorpana oznoensis).
RARO, the bottom; the under side; under; Engari me wehewehe raua, ki runga tetetehi, ki raro tetehi—P. M., 7. Cf. ngaro, lost, hidden from sight. [See Mangarevan]. With a preposition, raro also means down, below: Ka tukua te aho a Kupe ki te moana, tu kau ano ki raro—P. M., 109. With a preposition preceding and another following, raro conveys the idea of beneath, under: Ka po ka haere a Maui ki raro ki te raho o te waka—P. M., 22. 2. The North: E tae ki raro ra huri mai te komaru—M. M., 103. Cf. tapararo, the north wind. 3. A day (for ra, or rangi). Seeward.
Samoan—lalo, below, under; down: Ou te sau mai lalo ia Tafa'i; I came from below, from Tawhaki. Fa'a-lalo, to stir up, to excite; (b.) to tell of the enemy's movements in time of war; (c.) to intercede; fa'a-lalolalo, self-depreciation. Cf. 'aulalo, to swim low, in order to catch sea-birds; 'auvaealalo, the lower jaw; 'aulalo, the under jaw of a pig; laulalo, to be underneath; the plank of a canoe next the keel; laloilagi, the world; lalomata, the under-eylid; taulalo, a low place in a rock or hill.
Tahitian—raro, below, underneath: E te mau mato ra e hurihia e ana i raro; The rocks are thrown down by him. (b.) Towards the west or sunset. Cf. raroraroae, low, of very mean extraction; auraro, yielding, submissive; to be subject to another; to regard the interests and commands of another; mahoararo, to be sounding low, as thunder on the horizon; puraro, an underhand blow, among boxers; tauraro, the lower branches of a tree.
Hawaiian—lalo, down, downwards; (b), low, base in character: A hóonoho maluna iho i na kanaka lalo loa. He sets up over it the basest of men. Lalolalo, short; very low. Cf. lalowaia, ancient history; ilalo, down, downwards; iwialalo, the under jaw; kaalalo, to flatter; to crouch in order to gain some point; malalo, downward; under.
Tongan—lalo, below; down; beneath: Koe ha mai a hono kogalo to o fai ki lalo koe afi: From the appearance of his loins downwards, fire. Lalalo, to go crouching along; faka-lalo, an intercessor; to intercede. Cf. laloaoa, to be superseded by something better; jilalalo, the lower sprit or yard in a canoe; lolo, to lower the sail in a stormy wind; faka-lolo, to yield, to give up the contest; maulalo, depth; deep; taulalo, to intercede for; to do the hardest or most menial of work; the fruit (of a tree) nearest the ground; tukulalo, to speak low.
Rarotongan—raro, beneath, below, underneath: I te toro te aka ki raro: It shall take root below. (b.) Low, of low degree; to be of low position: Ei raro koe iaia, ei raro roa ra; You shall be brought to a low position.
Marquesan—ao, down; low: beneath, under: Tamau, moeana i ao te tapu vae no Atanua; Confined, lying beneath the feet of Atanua.
Mangarevan—raro, under; down; below; Ko te nuku ke i raro, i Havahiki; To the Under- page 399 world, Hawaiki. Rararo, from below; akararo, to look at while stooping or bending to one side; (b.) to look under; (c.) to pass under. Cf. raroa, the place of the sun in morning and evening; gararo, below; mararo, from below; moraro, under; tararo, to gather fruit at the foot of a tree; tukukiraro, to humiliate.
Aniwan—raro, the bottom. Cf. iraro, and iroro, under, below.
Paumotan—raro, under, beneath (ki raro ki). I raro ake, below.
Ext. Poly.: Sikayana—cf. raro, down.
Malagasy—cf. avaratra, the north (ava, down).
Macassar—cf. lalo, a threshold.
RAROTONGA (myth.), the hous or Hine-nui-te-Po. In this house the hook of Maui caught when he pulled the Earth up from the abyss—Locke, Trans., xv. 459, 2. A deity, the father of Kohu (mist). For pedigree from Rangi, see A. H. M., i. 38. 3. It is said that the Arawa and other celebrated canoes were built at Rarotonga, ''on the other side of Hawaiki'' (Ka tahi ka tuaina a te Arawa, he rakau totara no Rarotonga, ara, no tua atu i Hawaiki—P. M., Eng., 83; Maori, 71.) Another reference couples the water-springs of Hawaiki and Rarotonga (Nga puna i Hawaiki e, ho mai ki to kiri; Nga puna i Rarotonga e, homai ki to kiri—G. P., 430.) [See also G. P., 229, 325.] Rarotonga was the home of Whena. Here he was attacked by Uenuku, and here the battles of Ratorua and Rakungia were fought—A. H. M., iii. 9. It would seem to be some place not in New Zealand, but not at a very great distance away. The totara tree does not grow in Rarotonga of the Hervey Group.
RARU, RARURARU, embarassed, puzzled; in difficulty; disappointed: Kararu-raru nga rangatira o runga i a te Arawa—P. M., 76. Cf. nanu, mixed, confused. 2. To be hindered; to be encumbered. 3. A trouble, a calamity.
Whaka-RARU, hindrance, incumbrance.
RARUA, to be misled; to be disappointed. [For comparatives, see Nanu.] Hurt.
RATA (rátá), the name of a tree (Bot. Metrosideros robusta on North Island; M. lucida on South Island): Nga rata whakaruru hau ki te muri—G. P., 28.
Tahitian—cf. rata, the Tahitian chesnut tree and its fruit; puaura, the red blossom of the puarata.
RATA, tame, quiet. Cf. tata, near [see Samoan.] 2. Familiar; friendly.
RATARATA, clear, as water; not muddy. 2. Red-hot. 3. Sharp, cutting. Cf. pirata, sharp.
Samoan—lata, tame, domesticated; to be tame; (b.) at home in a place, to feel at home; (c.) to be near [see Maori Tata]: latalata, nearness; fa'a-lata, to cause to come near; (b). to tame, as animals; (c.) to betray; fa'a-latalata, intensive of fa'a-lata; fa'a-latalata, a coquette. Cf. latafanua, to be attached to one's own home; latavale, not afraid of strangers; not shy; vavalalata, near together.
Tahitian—rara, tame, docile, familiar; faa-rata, to tame; to make a person or a thing familiar.
Hawaiian—laka, well-fed; tame, domesticated; familiar; gentle; to tame, as a wild animal; (b.) domesticated or tamed animals; hoo-lakalaka, to tame, to domesticate. Cf. palaka, to be inactive; inattentive; to live without thought or care; stupid.
Tongan—lata, tame, domesticated; at home in a place; lalata, tame, domesticated; faka-lata, to cause to like a place; to make one sorry to leave a place. Cf. latajino, to feel attached to persons, not to the place; latakelekele, to be attached to the place, and not to the people; felataaki, to feel at home in two or more places; felatani, to live agreeably with each other.
Mangarevan—rata, to frequent; to do often; (b.) of good appearance; aka-rata, to pretend inspiration; to assume to be the mouth-piece of a deity; a prophet, a sorecerer; a man possessed of an evil spirit; nanava-rata, familiar; faka-rata, to familiarise, to tame.
Ext. Poly.: Fiji—cf. lasa, to be easy; contented to be at home; tame.
Malay—cf. rata, level, even; equal, uniform.
Matu—cf. rata, even, level.
Formosa—cf. ratta, a cage.
RATA (myth.), a well-known hero or demi-god of Polynesian legend. The New Zealand legends differ somewhat as to his parentage, but the most trustworthy give his descent as the son of Wahieroa and Kura; Wahieroa being the son of Tawhaki. [See Tawhaki]. Rata's father, Wahieroa, had been slain in a treacherous manner by a goblin chief named Matuku-takotako, and it became the duty of the son to revenge the murder. He set out for this purpose, found the dwelling of Matuku, and learnt from the man in charge that the fairy foeman only came from underground at the time when the new moon first became visible each month; then he emerged and devoured men. Rata waited till the ogre had come forth and was stooping over a fountain plunging his head therein; then the avenger seized him by the hair and killed him. Rata could not find his father's bones, which he wished to take away with reverent care; he found that they were in the possession of a people called the Ponaturi, a race dwelling at a distance; therefore Rata had to hew out a canoe for himself. He went into the forest, and proceeded to fell a tree, and cut off the branching top. When his day's work was finished he went home, and, returning in the morning, found the tree standing upright and apparently untouched. He again felled the tree, and on again returning found the tree as before. He therefore hid himself, and soon heard the voices of ''the multitude of the wood-spirits'' [see Hakuturi], who, assembling, proceeded to set the tree upright, and replace each chip in its place. He rushed out and seized some of them, who, in answer to his questions, replied that they had done this because he had insulted the Lord of Forests (Tane-mahuta) by not repeating the proper invocations before cutting down the tree. Rata was ashamed, and repented of his impiety. Then the elves promised to make a canoe for him, which task they instantly performed. The name of the canoe was the Riwaru. Rata and his tribe set out in this canoe in search of the Ponaturi. Having found them, he surrounded them by stratagem, slew their priests, page 400 and rescued the bones of his father. The Ponaturi collected their armies and pursued him. The battle was going against Rata; but he repeated an incantation named Titikura, which he had heard their priests reciting while they beat together the bones of Wahieroa. By this means all his slain warriors were restored to life; and rushing on the enemy, they slew the whole of their foes. Rata took Tongarautawhiri to wife, and she bore him a son, Tuwhakararo, who was the father of Whakatau—P. M., 67. Rata's canoe is called Niwaru—Wohl., Trans., vii. 47. The invocation of the wood-spirits, Rere mai te marama, &c.—P. M., 57. Given at full length, Ko Rata, ko Rata a Wahieroa—Wohl., Trans., vii. 47, and A. H. M., i. 61. Matuku killed by Rata with a noose at the time of performing the rites of thistle-cutting — Trans., vii. 47, and A. H. M. i. 72. The story is told differently as to the tree-felling, thus: Rata was unable to fell the tree until his elder sister informed him that he must sharpen the axe upon her sacred back. When this was done, he was unable to use the tree for a canoe, as it was set upright again by the wood-fairies; but after proper invocations had been repeated, the canoe was properly set afloat and used—A. H. i. M. 69. [See Hine-tu-a-hoanga.] Rata is said to have killed a boy named Kowhitinui, the son of Rakataua, and to have hidden his body in the chips of the canoe—S. T., 6. Rata (in company with Wahieroa, Ngahue, Parata, and others) was one of the builders of the Arawa canoe in Rarotonga—P. M., 83. Rata's mother, named Matoka-rau-tawhiri, wife of Wahieroa—A. H. M., i. 67. Rata, the son of Wahieroa, who was the son of Tawhaki and Maikukumakaka—A. H. M., iii. 2. Rata killed Matuku by the aid of the god Tama-uriuri—A. H. M., iii. 4. Rata killed the ogre Pouahaokai [see Pouakai], who had helped Matuku-tangotango—A. H. M., iii. 4. Rata married Kaniowai. Their son was Poumatangatanga, who took Rangiahua and begat Paihutanga, the wife of Uenuku—A. H. M., iii. 5. Rata's canoe was called by three names, viz., Riwaru, Tuirangi, and Pakawai, these marking stages of its progress.
For the Hawaiian genealogy of Rata (Laka) see under Tawhaki. The bottom of the ocean is called “the table of Laka”; this was broken up in the fishing of Maui [see Maui], and the broken pieces came to the surface as islands. This, however, is probably the elder Laka, the son of Kumuhonua (Tumuwhenua); not the son of Wahieroa. In Mangaia the legend has not been preserved, but a relic may be found in the canoe-making song:
“Slash away, O Una,
With the wonderful axe from another land.
Even that which enabled Rata to fell the forest.”
In Rarotonga the chant with which the wood-fairies bore the canoe they had made to the sea, is still sung when the natives are hauling heavy timber:
“A pathway for the canoe! A pathway for the canoe!
A path of sweet-scented flowers!
The entire family of the birds of Kupolu
Honour thee (Rata) above mortals.”
This is the song repeated in the tradition as told at the island of Aitutaki. Rata was born in the fairy-land of Kupolu and started off to fell a tree. He saw a sea-snake and a white heron in deadly fight; at first he thought to kill the snake, but was asked by the latter not to interfere, so Rata heeded not the heron's cry for help, but went on with his work, and hewed down his tree. When he came back next day the tree was standing, not a chip being missing, and the fight of snake and heron still going on. A second and a third time this was repeated; then, at last, Rata understood a remark made by the heron, that Rata would be unable to fell the tree properly without the birds' assistance. The hero slew the snake with his axe; then all the birds of the air assembled, pecked out a canoe from the huge log, and carried it to the sea. Rata sailed away, and reached the land of Iti-te-marama (moonlight), a sort of paradise; but afterwards returned to Avaiki (Hawaiki)—M. & S., 146. Rata's canoe, turned into stone, is shown at Pangaroa, in the island of Upolu.
RATAHUIHUI, the Fin-backed Whale.
RATAPIKI, the name of a climbing plant (Bot. Metrosideros florida).
RATAU (for ratou), they. [See Ratou.]
RATO, to be all served or provided: Otira kihai ano i rato—Kai., xxi. 14.
Whaka-RATO, to serve all round.
Hawaiian—lako, to possess what is necessary for any purpose; a supply, a fullness; rich, prosperous, completely furnished; hoolako, to provide a supply for the needy; to be endowed; to be supplied; lakolako, to be enriched.
RATORUA (myth.), the name of a battle fought in Hawaiki (G.-8, 20) between Uenuku and Heta. 2. The name of a battle fought in Hawaiki in which Manaia was victorious—P. M., 122. 3. The name of a battle in Rarotonga. In this combat Uenuku defeated Whena. In the midst of the mist called up by the spells of Uenuku, the men of Tawheta fought against and killed each other—A. H. M., iii. 9.
RATOU (ràtou), they, them: Ka whakaae ratou tahi—P. M., 7. Cf. matou, we; tatou, we; koutou, ye, &c.; toru, three.
Samoan—latou, they: Auà o i latou foi, na o atu i latou i le tausamiga; They also went to the feast.
Hawaiian—lakou, they, used mostly of persons: Hoomanao ae la lakou i na wahine a lakou; They remembered their wives.
Tahitian—ratou, they, being three or more persons: I etaeta ‘i ratou ia tatou nei; Therefore they are stronger than we are.
Tongan—cf. kinautolu, they (plural); nautolu, them.
Rarotongan—ratou, they them: Kua karanga raua kia ratou; They, (two) said to them.
Mangarevan—ratou, they: E hao ratou ki hea? Whither have they gone?
Paumotan—ratou, their, them. Cf. toratou, their.
Aniwan—cf. acratou, their.
Marquesan—atou, they, them: O Atea, te atou pohoe, tino, moui a uhane; Oh Atea, their life, body, and spirit. Cf. tou, three.
Ext. Poly.: Fiji—cf. dratou, theirs; ra, they; eratou, and ratou, they.
RAU, a leaf: Ka tae mai nga tohunga ki te hora rau ki te tuaahu—P. M., 91. Cf. raukai, page 401 leaves of which baskets are made, for cooked food; rauaruhe, fronds of common fern; rautao, to wrap in leaves for a native oven. 2. A blade: I raro ano te rau o te taiaha—P. M., 100. 3. A girdle for females.
RAURAU, the caudal-fin of a fish.
Samoan—lau, a leaf: E te faamatau ea le lau mea ua lelea; Will you break a thing driven to and fro like a leaf. (b.) Thatch; (c.) the lip; (d.) the brim of a cup; (e.) breadth; (f.) to give out a song verse by verse; laua, to be in leaf; to be full of leaves; laulau, a temporary cocoanut-leaf house; (b.) a plaited cocoanut-leaf tray; (c.) a table; to lay out food on a tray or table; lalau, to be in leaf (of annual plants); (b.) to speak, to make a speech; fa‘a-lau, the name of a large siapo (native garment). Cf. laui‘a, a fish cooked in a cocoanut-leaf; lauitiiti, a small leaf; lau‘o‘o, a leaf of a young cocoanut tree; lauolaola, to grow luxuriantly; lauulu, the hair of the head; laufu, labia pudendi; làulaufaiva, the tongue; laugutu, the lip; laumata, the eyelid; launiu, a cocoanut leaf; lauti, a ti leaf (Cordyline).
Tahitian—rau, a leaf: E tona rau ei rapaau mai ia; Its leaf will be for medicine. Cf. rauai, the banana-leaf, used as a wrapper for food; rauti, the leaf of the ti (Cordyline); rauoro, the leaves of pandanus; rauraua, young breadfruit-shoots that grow from the roots of the old tree; raupaa, an old withered leaf; rautupu, the first-grown leaf of a cocoanut tree.
Hawaiian—lau, the leaf of a tree or plant, green or dry: Heleilei ke kino lau o Lono; The leaves of Rongo are falling. (b.) To spread out; to be broad, as a leaf; (c.) the face of a person; (d.) the end of a pointed substance; laulau, a bundle; a wrapper; the netting in which food is carried: Ka laulau o ka palau; The bundle of daggers. Cf. lauo, the leaf of the sugar-cane; lauoho, the hair of the head (the hair of animals is hulu, and so is hair on the human body); louhala, a pandanus leaf; elau, the straight top of a tree or sugar-cane; the end of one's finger; the bearded part of a spear; welau, the tip; the end; the ridge; the end of the finger; the first line or advanced-guard of a war-party; kalau, to thatch with leavas; laupala, a leaf fading and turning brown or red; a person failing in health and not likely to live long; lauwili, to twist, as leaves affected by the wind; laumilo, to writhe, to turn and twist awry; laumake, a poisonous herb; lauhulu, the banana-leaf; lauowae, to make a rustling noise with the feet or fingers.
Tongan—lau, a leaf: Bea alu ia ki ai, ka nae ikai te ne ilo ai ha mea ka koe lau be; He came to it but found nothing on it, only leaves. (b.) Talkative, loquacious; a familiar discourse; the act of talking; number; laulau, an address or harangue at a native dance; (b.) to speak filthily of another; (c.) a present or offering to a god; lalau, a counter-voice; laua, to be the subject of talk; lauga, to speak of or compare with another; to murmur; to complain; complaint; murmuring. Cf. lauvao, the leaves of ji (ti = Cordyline), and the jiji dress when made of the leaves; laumalila, a flower; lou, a leaf; louulu, the hair of the head; lougutu, the lips; louhiivae, the toes; louhiinima, the fingers; laubisi, to talk trash; laubala, to talk over old news; laufola, a dance; to spread out; to spread abroad what was secret; lauloto, meditation; laumalie, spirit; soul; laumata, the eyelids; launoa, to talk nonsense.
Rarotongan—rau, a leaf: Kia tupu te kao e kia puera te rau; When its branch is tender and puts forth leaves. (b.) Thatch made of leaves: E moe, e te rau noou te are; Oh, thatch of the house, sleep on! (c.) A plural form, as: Te rau tangata o te atua; The numerous people of the god. Cf. rauru, the hair of the head.
Mangarevan—rau, (also rou,) a leaf: Ko Toga ra, ku kahu hia eke rau eute; The South-wind (god) was clothed in leaves of papyrus. (b.) A band of cocoanut-leaves for fishing. Cf. aturau, to make a long rough chain of cocoanut-leaves; rauheihei, leaves of the great fern.
Paumotan—rau, a leaf. Cf. raupaka, a leaf.
Ext. Poly.: Motu—cf. lau, a leaf.
Aneityum—cf. inrau (in = nom. prefix), a covering; a preparing of food for a native feast; inraurau, cocoanut-leaves for a net.
Fiji—cf. drau, a leaf; the hair of the head; lau, wounded; pierced; lau-ta, to pierce with a spear; rau, leaves of the cocoanut put into the water and shaken to drive fish into the net: the thatch of a house.
Malagasy—cf. ravina, a leaf.
Sulu — cf. dahun, a leaf.
Malay—cf. daun, a leaf; dawun, a leaf.
Baliyon—cf. daun, a leaf.
Saparua—cf. laun, a leaf.
Savu—cf. rau, a leaf.
Java—cf. rou, a leaf.
Baju — cf. daun, a leaf.
Liang—cf. ailow, a leaf.
Macassar—cf. raurang, a cable. The following words mean “leaf”:—Sesake, lau; Espiritu-Santo, rau; Pentecost, rau; Nengone, ru; Fate, ulu; Lepers Island, raugi; Santa Maria, (Lakou,) drawi; Mota, naui; Rotuma, rau; Santa Cruz, leu; San Cristoval, (Wano,) raua; Vatarana, rarau; Florida, rau; Saddle Island, (Motlav,) ron; Duke of York Island, dono; Natalava, tharau; Guadalcanar, talu.
RAU, a hundred: I a Po, i te Po tuatahi, tae noa ki te Po-tuangahuru, ki te rau, ki te mano—P. M., 7: E kiia ana e rua rau hokowhitu—G.-8, 26. Cf. matarau, hundred - pointed; having many points; rawa, numerous; rau, a leaf.
Whaka-RAU, to multiply.
Samoan—lau, a hundred (after the first hundred). Cf. selau, a hundred; tàlau, ten score, in counting cocoanuts; talau, to make a noise, as of a lot of people talking together; lauulu, the hair of the head; lauulumagaafe, thousandfold, as the hair.
Tahitian—rau, a hundred; (b.) many, indefinitely; faa-rau, to count by hundreds. [For higher numbers, thousands, &c., see Mano]. Cf. hururau, manifold, of many likenesses; tuatuarau, multiplied, increased.
Hawaiian—lau, the number four hundred; (b.) to be numerous or many; hoo-lau, to make numerous; (b.) to take away the solitude of a place. Cf. lalau, a bundle of small sticks, a fagot; hoo-laulau, to tie up in a bundle; holau, a collection or multitude of people assembled; launa, to associate with; lauaki, a body of men working together at the same business.
Tongan—lau, number; the act of counting; to count, page 402 to number; (b.) to talk, to converse; familiar discourse; (c.) to account, to esteem; fakalau, to count, to number. Cf. laufola, to spread out; folau, a fleet; laui, to talk about; làuulu, to count or choose at random; lauvale, countless, innumerable; laulahi, breadth, width; lautefuhi, one hundred stripes of native cloth; teau, a hundred; valugeau, eight hundred (M.L. = waru-nge-rau?).
Rarotongan—rau, two hundred; (b.) a great number, used as a sign of plurality: Te rau tangata a te atua; The numerous people of the god. (c.) To spread, to expand.
Mangarevan—rau, a hundred: E tahi amea arai rau; There is not a hundred altogether.
Ext. Poly.: Fiji—cf. drau, a hundred.
Sikayana—cf. rau, a hundred.
Bugis—cf. ratu, a hundred.
Champa—cf. ratu, a hundred.
Kisa—cf. raho, a hundred.
Malay—cf. ratus, a hundred.
Java—cf. atus, a hundred.
Salibabo—cf. marasu, a hundred.
Sanguir—cf. mahasu, a hundred.
Amblaw—cf. ratumoi, a hundred.
Matabello—cf. ratua, a hundred.
Baju—cf. datus, a hundred. Treasury Island—cf. latu, a hundred. Lord Howe's Island—cf. selau, a hundred.
RAU, to catch in a net. Cf. rau, a leaf; rawe, to snatch; rauhi, to collect; rauwiri, to interlace with twigs. 2. To gather into a basket. Cf. arau, to gather; harau, to grope for; rourou, a small basket for cooked food.
RARAU, to handle; to lay hold of, to seize. Cf. rarahu, to seize, to lay hold of; naunau, to take up. 2. In captivity.
Whaka-RAU, a captive; to take captive: Te iwi nei i whakarau tana whaea, he iwi noho moutere—A. H. M., i. 48: A ka kite koe i tetahi wahine ataahua i roto i nga whakarau—Tiu., xxi. 11.
Samoan—cf. lau, a leaf; lauloa, a method of catching fish by twisting cocoanut-leaves on ropes, with which a large space in the lagoon is enclosed; laupae, to sit together in order to look on at a dance or a quarrel; lautiti, fish caught in such numbers as to hang round the body like a titi (girdle); lautele, wide; widely-known; common (of people); lauvaea, to be held in and restrained, as a tame pigeon is by a string; lauvae, the string on a tame pigeon's leg; la'u, to clear of; to carry away; fa'alaufao, to shut in the sides of a house with thatch.
Tahitian—cf. faa-rau, a piece of net-work at the butt-end of a fishing-rod on which the natives hook the pearl fish-hook; raurau, to scratch; rauma, to obtain; raupa, to obtain; rauraua, profit, benefit; possession; part, portion; raumanu, the fish, where the birds congregate over some part of the sea; also the fish caught at the end of the season; rauepa, a prayer before going to fish; raufaina, a stranger of no rank; rauà, a worthless vagrant; nauma, to get, to obtain; nau, thine; ua'u, mine; naua, to get, to obtain; naupa, to get, to obtain.
Hawaiian—lau, to feel after a thing; (b.) to spread out; (c.) to be numerous or many; laulau, a bundle; a wrapper of a bundle; that which surrounds anything; a bundle of small wood, as fagots; (b.) the netting in which food is carried; lalau, to extend, as the hand; to lay one's hand on a thing; (b.) to seize, to catch hold of; seizing, catching up things, as a child; mischievous; (c.) to take out of or from; (d.) to undertake on one's own account; (e.) to wander, to err, to mistake; (f.) to act carelessly or inattentively; (g.) to wander about, as a gossip; (h.) to take without liberty; (i.) dispersed, scattered; hoo-laulau, to tie up in a bundle; ho-lau, a collection or multitude of persons; (b.) one person with a collection of fowls or other animals. Cf. lauaki, a body of men working together at the same business; laueka, awkward; unskilful; laukonakona, to despise; laukua, things scraped or gathered irregularly together; laumaewa, to injure; to mock; lauwahi, to be greedy of gain; to be eager after food; to be lustful.
Tongan—lalau, to pull or draw gently along; (b.) to pinch; laulau, a part of the Tongan fish-hook, made of mother-o'-pearl. Cf. lauvale, the populace; the poor or working population.
Mangarevan—aka-rau, to detain a person in a house or in shadow, as a means of petting or feeding him or her up; to fasten up an animal.
Ext. Poly.: Fiji—cf. rau, leaves of the cocoanut put into the water and shaken, so as to drive fish into a net.
Macassar—cf. raurang, a cable; rawa, to handle.
RAUA (ràua), they two (dual): Na Rangi raua ko Papa nga take o mua—P. M., 7. Cf. taua, and maua, we two; rua, two; korua, ye two.
Samoan—laua, they two.
Tahitian—raua, they (two persons).
Hawaiian—laua, they two: Alaila, kuha aku la o Wakea i ko Papa mau maka a uhemo iho la laua; Then Vatea spat in Papa's face, and they two were divorced.
Tongan—cf. nau, they, theirs (plural); a kinaua, they two (dual); a naua, theirs, belonging to those two.
Marquesan—aua, they two: Aua e ua etahi koaa; They two (have) the same glory.
Rarotongan—raua, they two: Kua karanga atura raua kia ratou; They (two) said to them (many).
Mangarevan—raua, those two, they two.
Aniwan—cf. acirawa, they two.
Ext. Poly.: Aneityum—cf. rau, they two.
Fiji—cf. rau, they two.
RAUAKA, a garden-bed; land in cultivation.
RAUARUHE, the fronds of the common fern (Bot. Pteris aquilina). Cf. rau, a leaf; aruhe, fern-root; ràrauhè, common fern.
RAUAWA, the moveable top-sides of a canoe, fastened by lashing.
RAUHANGA, deceitful. Cf. hangarau, to trifle with, to befool; tinihanga, to deceive, to cheat; haungareka, to deceive; raureka, deceitful.
Samoan—cf. lau, the lip; làuga, a speech; lalau, to speak.
Hawaiian—cf. lalau, to wander, to err; to wander about as a gossip; to take without liberty; a leading astray; causing to err; mischievous, wicked; laulauhewa, indulging in sin generally; lauili, fickle, inconstant; hoo-laulea, to please, to flatter.
Tongan—cf. lau, to talk, to converse; lauikovi, backbiting, evil-speaking; laubisi, nonsense; to talk trash; laulau, to speak filthily of another; lautamaki, wrath, indignation.
RAU-HAU-A-TANGAROA (myth.), the name of a woman sent with others by Tinirau to capture Kae—P. M., 57. [See Kae.]
RAUHI (rauhì), to place together; to collect. Cf. rau, to catch in a net, to gather in a page 403 basket; hi, to raise, to draw up; rahui, a herd. [For comparatives, see Rau.]
RAUHUIA, the name of a plant (Bot. Linum monogynum).
RAUKAI, leaves of which baskets are made for containing cooked food. Cf. rau, a leaf; kai, food. [For comparatives, see Rau, and Kai.]
RAUKARAKA, a kind of greenstone (nephrite).
RAUKATAMEA (myth.), one of the women sent by Tinirau for the capture of Kae—P. M., 57. She was a sister of Maui and of Rupe—A. H. M., i. 85. [See Kae.]
RAUKATAURA (myth.), the goddess of music; also invoked in the expiation of kanga, or “cursing.” She was mother of Wheke—A. H. M., i. App.
RAUKATAURI (myth.), one of the women sent by Tinirau for the capture of Kae—P. M., 57; G. P., 153. [See Kae]. She was a sister of Rupe and Maui—A. H. M., i. 85.
RAUKAWA, the name of an odoriferous shrub, used as a scent (Bot. Panax edgerleyi): He kotuku, he raukawa, he taramea—A. H. M., v. 67.
RAUKEKE, to pull about recklessly. Cf. rarau, to handle. [For comparatives, see Rau.]
RAUKUMARA, the name of a plant, a species of senecio.
RAUKURA, a feather, a plume: He raukura hoki hei tiatia moku—P. M., 67. 2. The name of a fish.
RAUMAHORA (myth.), a fair girl for whose sake Takarangi, a warrior of the enemy's party, stopped the combat in order to give water to her and her father, Rangirarunga, when the Whakarewa Pa at Taranaki was being besieged. From Takarangi and Raumahora sprang the noted chief Te Puni, of Pitoone (near Wellington)—P. M., 184.
RAUMANGA, a species of fern. Cf. rau, a leaf; manga, a branch; rauaruhe, the fronds of common fern.
RAUMARIE (raumàrie), the name of a fish resembling a mackerel.
RAUMATA, the mesh of a net.
RUAMATAKI, a variety of kumara (sweet potato).
RAUMATI, summer: Kei te ngenge noa, ta te raumati hanga—G. P., 74. Cf. mati, dry; maki, an invalid, a sick person.
Samoan—naumati, dry, destitute of water, as a country: Na sosola atu i le nuu naumaii, o le pouliuli, o le taaligoligoa ma le gaogao; Flying into the wilderness in former time desolate and waste. Cf. mati, stale, as water that has been left for some time, or cocoanuts picked some days before.
Tahitian—raumati, to cease from rain; to hold fair, applied to the weather; raumai, to be fair. Cf. iriraumai, unable to bear cold weather.
Hawaiian—cf. laumake, the abating or subsiding of water, i.e. a drought; lau, the expanse, the sea: hence, water (obsolete).
Marquesan—oumati, the sun: Pekiki te oumati; The sun is going to rise. (b.) The east: Ma te haatihe ana oumati; On the eastern side.
Mangarevan—noumati, dryness; sultry, heat, hot: E noumati nui; The heat was great. Cf. nounou, to be vexed, to be heated with anger.
Paumotan—raumati, to make beautiful.
Ext. Poly.: Tagal—cf. tagarau, the dry season.
Malay—cf. kawarau, the dry season.
RAUMATI (myth.), Summer, personified; a child of Anukukawewera, a descendant of Io, the supreme deity. 2. A chief who came to New Zealand in the Tainui canoe, at the time of the Migration. He, with his own immediate followers, went from Kawhia to Maketu and burnt the Arawa canoe (which was at that time hauled up on shore) by casting a fiery dart across the river from the opposite bank—P. M., 98. Raumati was killed by Hatupatu, at Maunganui, a mountain at the entrance to Tauranga Harbour, his head was stuck upon a post at Panipani (S. T., 15); or at Maketu—P. M., 124.
RAUMOA, the name of a species of grass (Bot. Spinifex hirsutus).
RAUNUNUI, broad. Cf. raurarahi, broad; nui, great; rau, a leaf.
Samoan—cf. lau, breadth; nui, to be great; to increase.
Hawaiian—cf. lau, to be spread out, to be broad, as a leaf; to be numerous, to be many; laula, broad, wide; extension; laumania, to spread out smoothly and evenly.
Tongan—cf. laulahi, broad, wide; breadth, width.
RAU-O-PIOPIO, the name of a feather, traditionally supposed to be that of a Moa (Dinornis), used as a funeral decoration for great chiefs—Col., Trans., xii. 83. It was also called Kowhakaroro.
Whaka-RAUORA, to save; to spare alive: Ko te paihì i whakarauorangia—Wohl., Trans., vii. 45. Cf. ora, escaped; delivered. [For comparatives, see Ora.]
RAUPA (raupà), chapped, cracked (of the skin).
RAUPAPA, to be coated with skin, to be healed: Wera iti, wera rahi, wera kia raupapa—S. T., 134.
RAUPEKA, Whaka-RAUPEKA, to hide, to conceal. Cf. peka, a veil.
RAUPETI, the name of a plant (Bot. Solanum nigrum).
RAUPI (raupì), to cover up; to cherish tenderly, to foster. Cf. pi, the young of birds; a chick; ropi, to cover up; ropine, to cover up; raupeka, to hide.
RAUPINE, to execute work well.
RAUPO, the bulrush (Bot. Typha angustifolia): E nui ranei te raupo ki te kahore he wai—Hopa, viii. 11. The leaves are used for building native houses. The pollen (hune) was collected and made into bread, called pua. The root was also eaten. (Myth.) From the centre shoot of raupo, mixed with red clay, Tiki, the first man, was made—A. H. M., i. 155.
RAURAKAU. [See Raurekau.]
RAURARAHI, broad, wide. Cf. raununui, broad; rahi, great; matarahi, large; wharahi, broad, wide.
Samoan—cf. lau, breadth; lasi, many.
Hawaiian—cf. lau, to be spread out; laula, page 404 broad, wide; laulahilahi, thin, as a banana-leaf.
Tongan—laulahi, broad, wide; width.
RAURAUA, the name of a plant (Bot. Panax edgerleyi).
RAUREKA, deceitful. Cf. rauhanga, deceitful; hangareka, to deceive; tinihanga, to deceive, to cheat.
Hawaiian—cf. laulea, peaceful, friendly; peace; friendship; hoo-laulea, to satisfy, as one offended; to reconcile; to flatter; maalea, cunning, crafty; deceitfully.
RAUREKAU (raurèkau), the name of a shrub, a species of coprosma. Also Raurakau.
RAURIKI, the sow-thistle (Bot. Sonchus oleraceus). Cf. rauroroa, the sow-thistle.
RAUROHA, to spread about. Cf. raurarahi, broad, wide; roha, spread out, expanded.
RAUROROA (rauròroa), the sow-thistle (Bot. Sonchus oleraceus). Cf. rauriki, the sow-thistle.
RAURU, a method of flat-plaiting with seven strands.
RAURU (raùru), the hair of the head. Cf. rau, a leaf; a hundred; uru, the head; huruhuru, coarse hair on the body, &c.
Samoan—lauulu, the hair of the head: Ma ou futi o latou lauulu; And plucked out their hair. Cf. lauao, a chief's hair; lauulumagaafe, thousandfold, as the hair; laulagì, the hair of the highest chiefs; ulu, the head.
Tahitian—rouru, the hair of the head, not of other parts of the body: E monohia te rouru faa-toriroriro ra, i te pahure; Instead of well-set hair, baldness. Cf. rouruehu, reddish or sandy hair; rouruatafare, curled black hair; rourufalufatu, grizzled hair; rourupiipii, thick curled hair; uru, the human skull; a thicket.
Hawaiian—cf. lauulu, the leaf of the bread-fruit tree; lauoho, the hair of the human head; lau, a leaf; to be numerous; ulu, the bread-fruit tree.
Tongan—louuluulu, the hair of the head: O ne holoholo hono vae aki hono louulu; He wiped his feet with her hair. Cf. lou, a leaf; a sheet of anything; louuluotua, the hair on the head of a child when born; lougutu, the lips; louhiinima, the fingers; louhiivae, the toes; loulouulu, split, cracked; ulu, the head; thick, bushy, as a dress of leaves.
Rarotongan—rauru, the hair of the head: E rauru oki to ratou, mei te rauru vaine ia; They had hair like the hair of women.
RAUTAHI, the name of a plant (Bot. Carex ternaria).
RAUTAO, to envelope with leaves in a native oven: Ka rautaongia ki te koromiko—P. M., 38. Cf. rau, a leaf; tao, to cook in a native oven; retao, the grass or leaves on which food is laid in a native oven. [For comparatives, see Rau, and Tao.]
RAUTAWHIRI, the name of a shrub (Bot. Pittosporum colensoi, and P. tenuifolium).
RAUTINI (Moriori,) the name of a tree (Bot. Senecio huntii).
RAUWIRI, to interlace with twigs; a fence interlaced with twigs. Cf. whaka-wiri, to twist; whiri, to plait; rau, a leaf. 2. An eel-weir. 3. To be cast on shore. [For comparatives, see Rau, and Wiri.]
RAUWHA, a leaf. Cf. rau, a leaf. [For comparatives, see Rau.]
RAWA, goods, property. Cf. rawaka, abundant sufficient. 2. Ground, cause.
RAWA, numerous, many. Cf. rau, a hundred; whakarau, to multiply.
Whaka-RAWA, a latch, a bolt; to fasten with a latch or bolt. 2. To add to, to increase.
Samoan—lava, ornaments worn across the shoulders; (b.) payment given on catching a shark; (c.) to be enough; to complete; the whole, the complement; lava (lavà), to be able; lavalava, the wrapper round the loins; fa‘a-lava, to place across; cross, as a cross-road; (b.) to make up a complement; (c.) the cross-rail of a fence; (d.) beams in a house running parallel with the wall-plate, purlins; fa‘a-lavalava, a wale, the mark of a stripe; (b.) to put on the wrapper round the loins; (c.) to clothe, to give clothes to a person. Cf. lave, to belay, to take a turn of a rope, as round a pin.
Tahitian—cf. ravai, to fish; a fisherman; rava, dark or brownish; ravaravai, to be sufficient for many; ravatua, to carry the omori or war-club with the point behind; to fold the hands on the back and walk about; faka-rau, the spring of a lock.
Hawaiian—lawa, the full finishing of a work; to work out even to the edge or boundary of a piece of land; (b.) the filling up of a vessel or container to the brim; to fill up, &c.; (c.) to suffice, to be enough; a supply, a sufficiency; Ua lawa na mea e paa ai ka hana a pau e hanaiai a keu aku no; The stuff they had was sufficient for all the work to make it, and too much. (d.) A white fowl such as was offered in sacrifice; white, shining; (e.) a hook for catching sharks; lawalawa, to hold fast, to bind tightly; to bind round and make fast: Lawalawa ana a hina i ka makani; Fastened down, lest they should fall with the wind, Hoo-lawa, to supply what is wanting; to complete a job. Cf. lawaia (M. L. = rawa and ika, fish), to catch fish; a fisherman; the exercise of fishing as a calling, needing expert knowledge as to the haunts, the appearance, and habits of fishes. It was, before the introduction of cattle, goats, &c., a very important calling in Hawaii; lawakea, a white cock; people who dress in large, white, flowing kapa (tapa = native cloth; garments); lawe, to take; to carry.
Tongan—lava, to accomplish, to complete; (b.) to achieve; to conquer; to obtain; (c.) a bait for fish; lalava, to bind with kafa (sinnet); to wrap; lavalava, to wrap, to bind in a careless manner; (b.) to accomplish; faka-lava, to lie longways; faka-lavalava, athwart and across. Cf. lavai, achievement, conquest; lavataki, to conduct or bring to a termination; lavatea, black and white speckled; lavatoa, the sign or mark of a hero; felalavaaki, to wrap round quickly with sinnet; mahulafalafa, plenty, universal plenty.
Ext. Poly.: Motu—cf. ilava, pieces of wood laid across to connect the canoe with the outrigger; lava, joists.
Fiji—cf. drawa, a thing that fills up; Iawa, a fishing-net; lawa-ca, to wrap a thing with sinnet, as the handle of a club, &c.; drawe, tribute; rawa, accomplished; obtained; rawarawa, easy, easily; rawataki, a present made by one chief to another to secure the destruc- page 405 tion of his enemy by stratagem or force.
Malagasy—cf. ravaka, ornaments, jewellery, decoration; ravahana, being decorated.
Macassar—cf. rawa, to handle.
RAWA, quite; very; at all: Kihai rawa i taea e ona ringaringa—P. M., 8: He wahine pai rawa tera—P. M., 27. 2. Really; indeed.
Samoan—lava, indeed, very: E moni lava, o le mea lava lea ua ou faatuina ai oe; In very deed; for this reason have I raised you up. Cf. lava, to be enough, to fill up to the complement.
Rarotongan — rava, much, very: Tupu rava akera tona riri; His anger was greatly roused.
Hawaiian—cf. lawa, enough; a sufficiency.
RAWA, to choke, as if choking with a fish-bone. Cf. ràoa, to be choked.
Hawaiian—cf. lawa, to bind round and make fast; laoa, to choke or strangle, as with a cord.
Samoan—cf. lavea, to be choked.
RAWAHI (ràwàhi), the other side of a river, &c.: Ka tae ki rawahi, i reira ano o Turi ma—P. M., 110. 2. Either side. Cf. wahi, a part, a portion; tarawahi, the bank or side of a river, valley, &c.
RAWAI, the name of a fish, a large variety of Kokopu, found in lake Taupo.
Whaka-RAWAI (whakaràwai), to sneer at; to disparage; to speak of in a contemptuous way.
RAWAKA, abundant, sufficient. Cf. rawa, numerous. [For comparatives, see Rawa.]
RAWAKORE, poor, destitute: E raro rawakore, e runga tinihanga — Prov. Cf. rawa, goods, property; kore, without. [For comparatives, see Rawa, and Kore.]
RAWARU (myth.), a man who turned his son into a dog, for disobedience—M. S., 115. [See Irawaru.]
RAWARU (ràwaru), the name of a fish (Ich. Oligorus gigas).
RAWE, close, near at hand. 2. Suitable, becoming, befitting. 3. Excellent. 4. Suited, furnished. Cf. rawa, property. 5. To take up; to snatch. Cf. raweke, meddlesome. 6. To obtain, to get possession of property: Ka whi whi au, ka rawe, hoki ana—S. T., 185.
RARAWE, easy; attainable.
Whaka-RAWE, to close, to fasten up. Cf. whakarawa, a latch; a bolt; whaka-nanawe, to fasten.
Samoan—lave, to belay, to take a turn of a rope round a pin; (b.) to be of great service in a family; (c.) to be intricate (of subjects to be discussed); (d.) to steer free; to keep before the wind; lavea, to be struck; (b.) to be choked; (c.) to be removed (of a disease); lavelave, to entangle, to intertwine; (b.) to be intricate, as subjects under discussion; fa‘alave, to take a turn of a rope round something; (b.) to kill a champion; (c.) to bring good property, in order to get the best mats at a distribution.
Tahitian—rave, to receive: E rave hoi i te reira i to ratou rima; Which you shall receive at their hands. (b.) To take; to do; to undertake; to advise: (c.) to seize or lay hold of a thing; (d.) work, operation; occurrence; ravea, a scheme, a plan; operation; instrument; raverave, one who attends upon another. Cf. raveauru, to do a thing slightly; to take hold of a thing slightly or very superficially; raverahi, many in number, much in quantity; raveita, to seize violently, applied to a disease.
Hawaiian—lawe, to take, particularly to take and carry in the hand: I lawea ia la e Lonomuku; They have been brought by Rongomutu. (b.) To transfer from one place to another; to take away from or out of; (c.) to take, as a wife; to marry; lalawe, to take something from another; to take out of; (b.) to pinch; to get hold of; to remove; (c.) to scratch where it itches; to feel the sensation of itching; lawelawe, to carry frequently; (b.) to wait upon at table, as a servant; to minister to one; (c.) to handle, to feel; lawewe, to carry frequently. Cf. lawewale, to take without leave or right; lawepio, to take prisoner by a conqueror; lawehala, sin - carrying; sinful; laweola, to take alive.
Tongan—lave, to hit, to strike the mark; to gain the object; (b.) to steer free, to run off; (c.) a native game; lavea, to bite, to take, as a fish the hook; a cut, a wound; wounded; (b.) to know, to see; lavelave, to keep off in steering; a small steeroar; faka-lavelave, to do at a venture, to try it on. Cf. laveleleia, comfortable, fortunate; felave, to take effect; lavelaveili, unlucky, often hurt; malave, to be fixed or fastened.
Rarotongan—rave, to take, to receive: E rave oki koe i te reira i to ratou rima; Which you shall receive at their hands. (b.) To do, to use, to perform: I aere mai ratou nei e rave i te aa? What came these to do?
Mangarevan—rave, to take, to take hold; (b.) to bite, to pierce, said of good tools; rarave, difficult, hard to catch; obstacles; ravehaga, to be a workman, in working dress; akararave, difficult to execute or pronounce; akarave, a stone used as an anchor to the fish-fillet (a band of leaves used for driving fish). Cf. raveika, fishermen; to fish.
Marquesan—ave, an expression used when the fishingline is caught in the stones.
Paumotan—cf. ravega, expedient, resource.
Ext. Poly.: Aneityum—cf. narave, food at feasts; naravi, a gathering of horse-chesnuts.
Fiji—cf. drawe, tribute.
RAWE, how many?
RAWEA (myth.), one of the Ages of the Universe—the fifteenth Time-Space. [See Kore.]
RAWEHI (ràwehi), a flock of birds; a company of persons. Cf. rahui, a herd, a flock.
RAWEKE, to manipulate, to dress food, &c.: Me te kuao i raweketia e ia—Ken., xviii. 8. 2. Meddlesome, interfering. Cf. rawe, to take up, to snatch.
RAWEORARAWEORO (myth.). [See Ruapupuke.]
RAWIRI, a name sometimes wrongly given to a shrub called Small Tea-tree (Bot. Leptospermum ericoides). [See Manuka-rauriki.]
RAWHARA, an ancient sail for canoes: Ka whakaarahia te whakawhiti rawhara—M. M., 185. Cf. ra, a sail; whara, the sail of a warcanoe. [See Whara.]
RAWHI, to grasp, to seize: Ka tahi ka rawhia reretia te karukaru puru o tana whare hei paki putanga mona—P. M., 16. Cf. rawe, to snatch, to take up; rapi, to clutch. 2. To hold page 406 firmly. 3. A. basket: Ko etehi rawhika pau ma nga whakaeke—P. M., 182. 4. A bird-spear.
RARAWHI, to grasp. 2. To hold firmly.
Tahitian—rahi, to pinch or squeeze the throat; (b.) to arrange the bark for making native cloth; (c.) a wedge for splitting wood.
Tongan—cf. alafi, to feel after with the hand.
Ext. Poly.: Malagasy—cf. rafy, an opponent, adversary; rafibato, masonry, stonework; mirafitra, to join together, to fit.
RAWHITI (ràwhiti), the East: I haere mai maua i te rawhitti, i te putanga mai te ra., Cf. ra, the sun; whiti, to start, to shine; mawhiti, to leap; kowhiti, to spring up; to appear, as the moon. [For comparatives, see Ra, and Whiti.]
REA, the entrance to an eel-basket. 2. To spring up, to grow: He rakau tupu hou, he rakau rea hou—G. P., 110. Cf. ea, to be produced as a crop. 3. Abundant; very numerous.
REAREA, the name of a plant, the Maori Cabbage (introduced) (Bot. Brassica oleracea). Cf. rea, to spring up, to grow. 2. The Bell-bird (Orn. Anthornis melanura).
REHE, wrinkled. Cf. purehe, wrinkled; kureherehe, wrinkled; pouareherehe, old and wrinkled. 2. To yield, to succumb.
REHEA, to be balked, baffled: A katahi nei pea ahau ka rehea, kei tenei haerenga ki tenei wahi—P. M., 18.
Samoan—cf. lefelefe, os interior vaginæ; lefetatoti, to fit badly, as the teeth, the planks of a canoe, &c.; a man living in a strange family.
Hawaiian—cf. lehelehe, the lips; pulehe, to vibrate, to be loose, as a bundle.
Tahitian—cf. reherehe, any two things near but not touching.
REHE, an intensive attached to adjectives. Kuware rehe, &c.
REHIA, a kind of edible sea-weed. Also called Rimurehia. 2. The name of a game: Kei te rehia, e teka ana, e kuana, e whai ana—A. H. M., iii. 7.
REHOREHO, the name of a shell-fish.
Samoan—cf. lefu, bad, ugly; to be bad, to be ugly.
Tahitian—reho, a tiger-shell, cut for the purpose of scraping the rind of the bread-fruit. Cf. rehovahaiti (a figure from the tiger-shell scraper), a person that by whispering breeds mischief between friends; rehovaharahi, a clamorous, noisy person; rehovava, a clamorous, noisy woman.
Hawaiian—leho, the name of a species of shell-fish; (b.) the shell itself; (c.) a bunch or knotty swelling (like the leho shell-fish) on the shoulder or back of a person, caused by long carrying heavy burdens. The leho was seen frequently on the shoulders of labouring men as late as 1840. (d.) Swollen hard, as a small callous place on the skin; leholeho, knotted, swelled from carrying burdens; (b.) a small delicate shell-fish of the leho kind; it was strung and used as necklaces.
Mangarevan—reho, the name of a shell-fish.
REHU (myth.), one of the children of Rangi and Papatuanuku—S. T., 56.
REHU, mist, misty: E hau, to tere, hei whiu i a au te rehu ki Pounui—S. T., 181. Cf. pungarehu, ashes; ngarehu, charcoal; rehutai, seaspray; nehutai, sea-spray; nehu, dust; nehu-nehu, dusky; kaunenehu, dusky; kaurerehu, dim, dusky; turehu, indistinctly seen. 2. To doze, to sink to sleep: Ka mutu ratou, ka rehua a Kae ki te moe—Wohl., Trans., vii. 52. 3. To chip, to split off in chips. Rehu-ahi, to strike fire. 4. A flute.
REHUREHU, to be gone down, as the sun: E to, e te Ra, rehurehu ki te rua — S. T., 180. 2. Dimly visible: Rehurehu kau mai ana te tirahaere—S. T., App. 3. Mirage.
Whaka-REHU, to cause to decline. 2. To give a relish to anything.
Samoan—lefu, ashes; lefulefu, ashes: Ua ia ufitia au i le lefulefu; He has covered me with ashes. Lelefu, to be burnt to ashes. Cf. lelefua, a moth; fa‘a-lefunu‘u, to make trouble in a village; to be a disgrace to a village; efu dust; nefu, to be turbid, to be stirred up.
Tahitian—rehu, ashes; any fine pulverised substance: E te tatarahapa nei au i raro i te repo e te rehu auahi; I repent in dust and ashes. (b.) To level the earth for the floor of a house; rehurehu, the dusk or darkness of evening. Cf. rehuahimaa, the ashes of an oven; rehufenua, haze or mist over the land; rehutatau, powdered charcoal, used for marking the skin; marehurehu, the dusk of evening; porehu, dusky, dark, as evening; tarehu, to becloud; to cause an optical illusion; rehuauahi, the ashes of a hearth; ehu, discoloured, as water by reddish earth; muddy or disturbed water; red, or of sandy colour, as the hair; puehu, to be blown away by the wind; tahirihiriarahu, to fan the embers.
Hawaiian—lehu, ashes: Ua like ka oukou olelo akamai me ka lehu; Your remembrances are like ashes. (b.) The number 400,000, the highest in the Hawaiian series; A me ka lehu o ke akua; For the four hundred thousand (myriad) gods. Lelehu, to see with difficulty; to become blind; (b.) to be almost dead; to be weak, sleepy, or drowsy; lehulehu, to grow exceedingly numerous, to become multitudinous: Hua mai nei a lehulehu; Prolific was he abundantly. Hoo-lehulehu, to increase greatly in numbers; to magnify, as a convex glass; many, numerous. Cf. lehuula, dust and dirt when carried by the wind, and appearing red; polehulehu, twilight, dusk; lehuliu, hot, as stones in an oven heated to a white-heat; ehu, the spray of the surf; the steam of boiling water; ruddy, florid; ehuehu, darkness arising from dust, fog, or vapour; hehu, mist or vapour; kuehu, to shake the dust from a mat; puehu, to scatter, as dust before the wind.
Tongan—nenefu, twilight; dimness; dim, dull; uncertain: Bea e ikai nenefu ae mata okinautolu oku a; The eyes of those who see will not be dim. Faka-nenefu, to cause dimness of sight. Cf. efu, dust; efuefu, ashes; afu, the spray or mist of the sea when breaking on the shore; maefu, dust.
Rarotongan — reu, ashes: E riro oki ratou mei te reu i raro ake i to kotou vaevae; They shall be as ashes under your feet. Reureu, dark.
Moriori—cf. purungehu, ashes.
Marquesan—cf. tuehu, to seek hot coals in the ashes; efu, fragments; to fall in particles; kehu, fair, blonde; oioikehukehu, page 407 daybreak; maehuehu, to begin to dawn.
Mangarevan—rehu, (also reu,) cinders, ashes; rehurehu, morning, soon after sunrise; reureu, morning. Cf. vaiehu, disturbed water; taiehu, a troubled sea; a sea white as milk with the force of a gale.
Ext. Poly.: Motu—cf. rahurahu, ashes; a fireplace.
Fiji—cf. dravu, ashes.
Sikayana—of. rehu, lime.
Malagasy — cf. lavenona, ashes. Solomon Islands (Guadalcanar)—cf. ravu, ashes.
REHUTAI, sea-spray. Cf. rehu, mist; nehutai, sea-spray; tai, the sea. [For comparatives, see Rehu, and Tai.]
REHUA, the name of a star or planet, probably Jupiter: Titiro to mata ki a Rehua, ki te mata kihai i kamo—Prov.: Atea kau ana, ko le turanga kau o Rehua—M. M., 209. Sometimes Rehua-kai-tangata: Ka riro Attutahi, ma Rehua-kai-tangata—G. P., 28. [See Myth.]
REHUA (myth.), one of the most powerful and ancient Maori deities: the Lord of Kindness, who dispersed gloom and sorrow from the minds of men. His innumerable host dwell in the heavens with him. His home is in the tenth or highest heaven. Here he was visited by Rupe, who was searching for his sister Hina—P. M., 51. Rehua was the god to whom sick people prayed, as he could cure the blind, raise the dead, and heal all diseases—A. H. M., i. 5; M. S., 114. Rehua was the eldest son of Rangi-potiki, by Papa-tu-a-nuku—S. R., 17. Rehua was sacrificed to on the delivery from the Deluge—A. H. M., i. 175. [See Tupu-Tupuwhenua]. Rehua was the child of Raki (Rangi), by Papatuanuku—A. H. M., i. 21 and 29. A name of Rehua's house was Te Takitaki - nui - o - Raki. He was lord of the four highest heavens, viz., Autoia, Aukumea, Wairua, and the Naherangi—A. H. M., i. App. Rehua and Tu were gods of the right side of men, as Ronge was of the left side—A. H. M., i. App. Rehua was the first who kindled fire. 2. One of the minor deities, a reptile-god—A. H. M., i. App.; Col., Trans., xiii. 54.
REI, the breast. 2. A tusk or large tooth: He rei nga niho, he paraoa nga kauae—Prov. Cf. reiputa, a boar with tusks; purei, a sunken rock. 3. Anything made of ivory. Cf. aurei, an ivory or bone ornament; taurei, white. 4. Anything of great value; a jewel: Taku rei, taku rei ka whati—A. H. M. ii. 4. 5. A term of endearment. 6. To value, the seek after: He pai tangata ekore e reia; he kino wahine ka reia—Prov.
Whaka-REI, the carved work at the stern or bow of a canoe: Ki te whakarei o te waka ra—A. H. M., ii. 174. 2. A canoe with elaborately-carved figure-head, bust, and arms. 3. The high-priest's seat, carved and ornamented with feathers, at the stern of an ancient outrigger canoe (Amatiatia).
Samoan—lei, whales’ teeth; (b.) a necklace of whales’ teeth; (c.) ivory; lelei, good, to be good; (b.) to be on good terms; to be reconciled; to be at peace with; fa‘a-leileia, to speak with the voice of an aitu (deity), as when inspired to deliver an oracle. Cf. le‘ile‘i, anything very good, as a good-looking man, a good-looking house, &c.; ‘aulelei, a favouring current of the sea; good - looking, of bananas.
Tahitian—cf. rei, the back part of the neck; reimua, the bow or fore - faapart of a canoe; reimuri, the stern of a canoe; reina, to obtain, to accomplish; reioa, the stern of a large native canoe; faa - rei, a mode of using the fishing-net; tafairet, the figure-head of a canoe; tifeirei, a carved image or figure-head of a ship; a doll.
Hawaiian—lei, any ornamental dress for the head or neck; to put round the neck as a wreath; to tie on, as one's beads; a string of beads; a necklace; a wreath of green leaves or flowers: O ka lei kua, o ka lei alo; Garlands for the back, garlands for the breast: Me ka lei o manu ma kona lima; Having a collar of birds’ plumes in his hand. (b.) A crown for the head (lei hulu, the feather-wreath, the badge of nobility); (c.) any external ornamental work; (d.) to rise up as a cloud, to lift up; hoo-lei, to put on one, as a crown: Hoolei i ke kapa ulaulu makona poohiwi; They cast the red (royal) kapa upon his shoulders. Cf. leiai (M. L. = rei-kaki), a wreath for the neck; leialii, a king's lei; lei-hulumanu, a wreath of bird's feathers tied to the necks of the gods; iwilei, the shoulderbone; the breast-bone.
Tongan — lei, the whale's tooth; lelei, good, pleasant. Cf. lehilehi to take care of; to pay attention to.
Marquesan — ei, the tooth of the sperm-whale. Cf. poeei, a whale's tooth set as an ornament.
Mangarevan — rei, a whale's tooth; aka-rei, to make a chain of persons to pass a thing from one to another. Cf. aturei, the lower part of the neck where it joins who breast; matarei, a small off-shoot, or scion of banana without leaves; reirua, a day of rejoicing; reituriroto, to cherish, to love warmly and tenderly; reiorua, a larger fish than most of his species; aka-reimaru, a chant in honour of the dead.
REIA. [See Rere.]
REIKA, the Underworld: Me whakapono hoki te wairua kia tika ai te haere ki te Reika—A. H. M., i. 151. [See Reinga.]
REINUIATOKIA (myth.), the chief who steered the canoe of Whakatau when he went to avenge the death of Tuwhakaroro — Wohl., Trans., vii. 48, 23. [See Tuwhakaroro.]
REINGA, a leap. A derivative from rere. [See Rere.] 2. A thing much desired. [See Rei.]
REINGA (myth.). To Reinga was the place of departed spirits, the “leaping place” of souls. The word is used in two senses: one that of an actual locality at the North Cape; the other synonymous with that of Po, as the Hades or Underworld of Spirits. When the soul of a dying person quits the mortal body it flies northwards until it comes to a hill, named Waihokimai; there it rests in order to wail and lament; and there it strips off its spirit-dress, the leaves of wharangi, makuku, and horopito, in which it has been clothed. Then it goes on to another hill, called Waiotioti; and here, turning its back for ever on the world of life, it journeys on to the Rerenga-wairua (Spirit's-leap). Here it finds two long straight roots, the upper ends clinging to a pohutukawa tree, the others ending in the sea. Directly there is an opening in the sea-weed floating on the water, the spirit flies down to Te Reinga. There he sees a river page 408 and a sandy beach. Having crossed the river, his name is shouted out. He is welcomed, and food is set before him. If he eats this food he must stay in the Underworld for ever—S. R., 45. In some cases miraculous returns to life have been made. Thus: A man named Te Atarahi returned, his relations having warned him not to touch the sacred food—S. R., 47. An old lady who had died returned and described the particulars of the Shadowy Land to her friends; she also saw a moa there!—S. T., 151. Hutu brought back from Hades the soul of Pare, who had killed herself for his sake—A. H. M., ii. 163. [See Pare.] Mataora followed his wife to the Shadow-world, and there learnt the art of tattooing. On their return they omitted to make the usual offering to the guardian of the portal; and it was decreed that thenceforth no mortal should return from the Land of Death. Instances of resurrection are common in Maori tradition. [See Hatupatu, Rukutia, &c.] Reinga was one of the divisions of Papa, the Earth or Lower-world, in contradistinction to Rangi, the Upper or Celestial-world, and was the third lowest division, or Hell. [See Papa.]
In Tahiti, the station of departed souls was at a place where stood three stones, called Ofaiaràriorio, Ofaireiriorio, and Ofaimaueraa. Thence they fled to the mountain of Mehani, in Raiatea. The Ofaiora (Life-stone) was at Papeare, in Moorea. At the apparent death of any person the soul flew thither, but returned. Close by was another stone, Ofaipohe (Death-stone). The souls that visited this stone did not return. In Mangaia, the points of departure for Spirit-land are the Reinga-vaerua. There are three of these, all facing the setting sun; the dead buried in the great chasm at Auraka having to pass to these rocks before they set out on their final journey across the sea to the land of Avaiki (Hawaiki), the Shades. If the soul of a person, only supposed to have died, should meet a friendly spirit before arriving at the “Leap,” the soul was told to go back, and the sufferer was supposed only to have fainted. At Samoa, the souls dying on the most easterly side of the Navigator Group would have to pass through the whole series of islands before descending to the Underworld, from the most western point of Savaii. At Rarotonga, the great Reinga was at Tuoro, in the west of the island; and in Polynesia generally, the souls invariably pass westward in their journey to the Shades. [See P. Kore, Hawaiki, &c.]
Whaka-REINGA, a dung-heap; a cesspool: Ka hanga hoki e ia te heketua hei whakareinga mo na tahae—P. M., 37.
Hawaiian—hoo-leiana, a throwing or casting away; (b.) that which is thrown or cast away.
REIPUTA, a boar with tusks. Cf. rei, a tusk, a tooth. [For comparatives, see Rei.]
REIRA, that place, time, or circumstance already mentioned. Na reira, or no reira, therefore (past); ma reira, therefore (future): No reira enei kupu ‘i a Po, i te Po tuatahi’—P. M., 7: A hei toku taenga atu pea ki reira—P. M., 18.
Tahitian — reira, a word answering to “then” of time, and “there” of place: Eireira oe e pau ai i te auahi; There you will be consumed by fire.
Hawaiian — laila, referring to time, “then, at that time”; referring to place, “there, at that place”: I laila ka ua, i laila ka la; There is the rain, there is the sun.
Rarotongan—reira, there, at that place; then, at that time: Kia akaipoipo aia i tetai vainc no reira; To take a wife from that place.
Marquesan — ela, there: Hakahaka he hae ma eia; Build a house there.
Mangarevan—reira, there, said of a place decided on. Cf. ireira, there.
Paumotan—cf. kireira, and noreira, from that time.
REKA (also Renga,) sweet, palatable; taste, flavour: Ka kai a Kae, ka rongo i te reka—P. M., 38. Cf. renga, mealy, a term applied to good fern - root. 2. Pleasant, agreeable. Cf. matareka, to be fond of; waireka, agreeable.
REKAREKA, pleasant; a pleasant sensation: Ka rongo o Hine-Moa ki te rekareka mai o te tangi o nga pu—P. M., 128. 2. Tickling, itching. Cf. rika, uneasy, restless in sleep. 3. Delighted.
Whaka-REKA, soothing, palliative; giving pleasure or ease: Hei whakareka mo to kiri—G. P., 430.
Whaka-REKAREKA, to tickle: Ko Papa e whaka-rekareka ana i nga taringa o Raki—A. H. M., i. 22.
Tahitian—rearea, joy, gaiety, mirth; to be gay or joyful: Ia rearea te fenua; Let the earth be glad. Faa-rearea, to wheedle or flatter a person. Cf. arearea, to be diverted or pleased by company; cheerful, gay, through the presence of company.
Hawaiian—lea, joy, gladness, pleasure; merriment; satisfaction; to be pleased; to delight in; pleasing; pleasantly; agreeably; le‘a, sexual gratification; hoo-lea, to praise, especially in song; to make music; (b.) to rejoice in: Me ka leo o ka olioli, a me ka hoolea; With the voice of joy and praise. Lealea, to delight in; to be pleased; (b.) to play, as in a game of boxing; (c.) to be merry, to be exhilarated; (d.) to be satisfied, to be contented; pleasure, joy, &c.: I noa loa na lealea; The pleasure should have no restraint: Aia kona manao nui ma ka lea-lea; All his thoughts are for his own pleasure. Hoo-lealea, to praise; to rejoice; to flatter, to please; (b.) to negotiate terms of peace. Cf. kolea, to make a friend of one; kolealea, the action of hushing or stilling children when they cry; laulea, peace, friendship; friendly, pacified; maalea, deceitfully; cunning, crafty; to be wise, prudent; nanea, joy; comfort; nenelea, joy, gladness; panalea, pleasantly, with pleasure, as in dancing; walea, to indulge in ease; to please oneself.
Tongan—neka, to rejoice, to joy; nekaneka, joy, rejoicing, delight; to rejoice; faka-nekaneka, to cause joy or rejoicing. Cf. toulekaleka, a beauty; a handsome man; goodly, fine; well-proportioned; toleka, one kind of sugar-cane.
Rarotongan—rekareka, pleasant; sweet; agree-able: E rekareka taau moe; Your sleep shall be sweet. (b.) To rejoice; rejoicing; joy, gladness: E rekareka kotou, e kia rere ua i te rekareka; Rejoice ye, and be exceedingly joyful. Cf. mareka, to rejoice.
Mangaian—reka, good; (b.) pleasant.
Marquesan—ekaeka, pleasure; pleasant, agreeable. Ma- page 409 ngarevan—reka, actually, effectively; certainly: Ko to ratou nohoga reka tena; That was certainly their dwelling. Rekareka, joy, pleasure; to be pleased; aka-rekareka, to cause to rejoice; to make to laugh; to rejoice. Cf. rekireki, how pleasant!
Paumotan—rekareka, agreeable; sweet; pleasant; (b.) voluptuous; faka-reka, to delight, to please; faka-rekareka, to trifle, to talk nonsense.
Ext. Poly.: Fiji—cf. leca (letha), good, satisfactory; vaca-leca, to be happy; to be blessed; reki, to rejoice.
Formosa—cf. reia, joy, pleasure.
Malay—cf. riya, joy, pleasure.
REKAREKA (myth.), a woman sent by Tiniran in the party which captured Kae—P. M., 57. [See Kae.]
REKE, a mode of dressing the hair in a knot. 2. A thrust with a stick.
REKEREKE, the heel: Maunutanga karakia rekereke—Prov.: A ka maru i a koe tona rekereke—Ken., iii. 15.
Paumotan—rekereke, the heel.
Marquesan—cf. neke, walking on the heels.
REKO, a white dog-skin mat.
REKOREKO (myth.), the name of some place reached by Hine-nui-te-Po on her way to Hades (Po)—S. R., 23.
REKOHU, REKOHUA, the largest of the Chatham Islands. It was named after Kohu, who first discovered it when voyaging in the canoe Tane, but he afterwards returned to Hawaiki.
REMU, the breech; the posteriors. 2. The under-part of the thigh. 3. The lower end of anything. 4. The lower hem of a garment: Kia hurahia hoki te remu o tona papa—Tiu., xxii. 30. 5. Feathers used for personal decoration: A titi taku rangi, te remu o te toroa—M. M., 77. 6. Panniculus, a menstruous cloth. 7. Fringes, as of a mat.
Samoan—cf. lemulemu, to draw the finger across the nose, a sign of having had illioit intercourse.
Hawaiian—lemu, the under-part of the thigh, the buttock; (b.) the bottom part of a thing; (c.) co be slow, to lag behind; to walk as one weak; lemulemu, to go hesitatingly; walking slowly and with hesitation. Cf. kohelemu, to be inactive; not to do what one is bidden.
Tahitian—cf. hoperemu, the lower part of the spine.
Marquesan—cf. emu, to finish; (b.) to dry up.
Paumotan —cf. hoperemu, the posteriors of an animal.
Ext. Poly.: Malay—cf. remos, beard, whiskers; rambu, fringe; ramos, hairy.
REMUROA, the name of a plant.
RENA, to stretch out; to extend.
RENARENA, full: Ka renarena te tai; It is high water. Cf. torena, to overflow; porena, to float, as oil on water; purena, to run over.
Samoan—lelena, to spread out in the sun and press down with weights so as to make straight and smooth, said of new siapo (native cloth). Cf. malena, swelled out, as a basket crammed full.
Hawaiian—lena, to bend, to strain, as a bow; to make ready to shoot with a bow; (b.) to take sight or aim, as in shooting with a bow; (c.) to bend or use the tongue for falsehood; (d.) to pull out straight; to iron, as clothes; (e.) to squint, to strain the eyes. Cf. kualena, to stretch or spread out in order to free from wrinkles; polena, sails drawn tightly; all the sails of a vessel made fast, tight, and secure.
Tongan—lena, the taba (native cloth) before it is finished making; (b.) a sham-fight. Cf. malena, smooth, free from wrinkles.
Mangarevan—rena, to stretch, to enlarge, to widen; renarena, to enlarge, to stretch; (b.) to look at; aka-rena, a waterspout.
Paumotan—renarena, to cull or gather with a long crutch or hook. Cf. tarena, a sinew, muscle; tarenarena, sinewy. Ext. Poly.: New Georgia—cf. lena, water.
RENGA (for Reka,) sweet, &c. [see Reka]: E hoa, e aha ana te renga o tena kai—A. H. M., i. 30.
RENGA, mealy, a term applied to good fern-root. 2. Yellow (a doubtful word). 3. A secretion of the eye. 4. Meal made from hinau berries, when properly prepared and sifted, for making bread. 5. The edible pollen of the raupo, when collected for bread-making. [See Pua.]
Samoan—lega, prepared turmeric; (b.) the yolk of an egg; lega (legà), to be yellow. Cf. legavia, quiet, mild; chaste.
Tahitian—rea, the yolk of an egg; (b.) ginger, turmeric; rearea, yellow in colour, as the sea in some places among the coral rocks. Cf. reaaro, turmeric; reamoeruru, a species of ginger orearea, yellowish; marea, the yolk of an egg; purarea, sickly, sallow, pale; urea, yellow.
Hawaiian—lena, the name of a plant, the root of which is used in colouring yellow; the colouring matter itself; (b.) yellow. yellowish: Kane i ka pua lena; Tane with the yellow flower. (c.) The name of a sickness, a complaint of the bowels, while the skin becomes yellow; lenalena, yellow, yellowish; (b.) lazy, doing nothing. Cf. olena, yellow; the turmeric; kaiolena, yellow colouring matter; to cleanse, to purify.
Tongan—ega, turmeric; egaega, yellowish, yellow.
Mangarevan—rega, a plant with a root like a carrot; regarega, yellow, yellowish; aka-regarega, to have the jaundice; (b.) to have the pallor of a corpse; (c.) to make yellow. Cf. kuregarega, orange-coloured; regakaka, bile.
Ext. Poly.: Fiji—cf. rerega, turmeric.
RENGARENGA, the name of a plant, the New Zealand Lily (Bot. Arthropodium cirrhatum). 2. The New Zealand Spinach (Bot. Tetragonia expansa).
Samoan—cf. lena, a kind of wild yam (Bot. Dioscorea pentaphylla); also elephantiasis in scroto.
REO, the voice: Katahi ano a Irawaru ka rongo i te reo o Hinauri—P. M., 29. 2. Speech: He reo ngoikore hoki toku, he arero paremo—Eko., iv. 10. 3. A language, a dialect: Tera reo tera reo o ratou—Ken., x. 5.
Samoan—leo, the voice: Latou te le faa-logologo i le leo o le ua faa-saua; They do not hear the tyrant's voice. (b.) A sound; (c.) a guard, a watchman; leleo, to guard; fa‘a-leo, to guard. Cf. fa‘aleolua, to mumble; leoleoà, loud-talking; clamorous, noisy; leoleosa‘i, to watch; leomatù, a bass voice; leopuali‘i, a good voice.
Tahitian—reo, the voice: Te reo i to oe ra mau vea e ore roa e itea; The voice of your messengers shall be heard no more. (b.)page 410
Speech, language: E faaroo mai i tau reo; Listen to my speech. (c.) A word; reoreo, hilarity, empty, vain boasting. Cf. reoauau, a stammering voice or speech; reohe, a voice; reohitoa, a domineering voice; reomaru, a soft, agreeable voice; reovava, an indistinct, unintelligible voice; reoriirii, some secret whispering and evil speaking.
Tongan—leo the voice: Bea naa na hiki ho na leo, e tagi; They lifted up their voices and wept. (b.) A guard, a sentinel; faka-leo, one appointed as an overseer or watchman. Cf. leoaa, a rough, unpleasant voice; leohi, to keep watch over some particular object; lea, speech, language, discourse; to talk.
Hawaiian—leo, a voice; a sound, mostly of a person or animated thing; in music, a tone; in grammar, a syllable: O ka olu o ka leo ka mea i akaka ai kona manao; The clearness of the voice makes clear the thought: Ka leo o ka ua loku me ka hekili; The sound of the severe rain with the thunder. (b.) The good or bad influence of conduct; (c.) language: He moku leo pahaohao wale Kahiki; A land of strange language is Tawhiti. (d.) The meaning or intention of an act; leoleo, to wail, as for the dead; hoo-leoleo, to rise and fall, as the waves of the ocean; (b.) to go about in confusion, as men running hither and thither; (c.) to be uneven; up and down, as a wrinkled mat or floor. Cf. leouu, an impediment in speech; a stammering; leoha, the speech of an intoxicated person; leoleowa, to curse; to wish one dead; to bawl, to make a great noise; leopaa, a mute; a deaf person.
Rarotongan—reo, the voice: E akarongo mai koe i toku reo; Listen to my voice.
Aniwan—noreo, the voice (no = prefixed article).
Marquesan—eo, the voice; eeo, the voice: Koe na eeo, ko na tani; Without voice, without sound: Ua hakaono koe i te eo o to vahine; You listened to the voice of your wife. (b.) language; (c.) the tongue.
Mangarevan—reo, a sound; (b.) the voice; to express sound by the voice; (c.) the language of a country; (d.) order; reoreo, a confused noise far off; (b.) to speak, to make oneself understood: E takaoriria e reoreo ake ana; A bad discourse begins to make itself understood.
Paumotan—reko, speech, to speak; (b.) the voice; rekoreko, blustering, boasting; reo, the air of a song. Cf. rekogaugau, to stammer; tareko, a mistake.
Ext. Poly.: Sesake—cf. leo, the voice.
Fate—cf. lio, the voice.
Pentecost—cf. leo, the voice.
Malagasy—cf. reona, the humming noise of an assembly; concord of sound (? re heard).
Aurora—cf. leo, the voice.
Lepers Island—cf. leo, the voice.
Macassar—cf. leko, handwriting.
REOREO, plain or undulating country. 2. The name of a sea-bird.
REOTAHI, a spirit-voice, a nymph. Cf. reo, a voice; tahi, one.
REPA, the belly of a shark. 2. A kind of mat.
Samoan—cf. lepamalie, shark-fishing, to fish for sharks; epa, native mats and cloth on which a dead chief is laid in state.
Tahitian—repa, the thin edges of a flat-fish; repa-repa, the skirts or edging of a garment. Cf. repe, the back fin of a shark.
Hawaiian—repa, a border, hem, or fringe of a garment; (b.) an ensign, a flag used in a war-canoe: Hahaiia ka lepa a ua poe kahuna la; The ensign of those priests was broken away. [The lepa was a piece of kapa (native cloth) tied at the end of a stick as a sign or flag, and used for various purposes.] (c.) Anything standing up edgewise and making a show, as the comb of a rock; (d.) to roll up the eyes; (e.) to cut a piece of cloth obliquely; lepalepa, a torn rag or kapa. Cf. olepa, to cast about, to scatter round; to be turned up or over; odour; odoriferous; olepalepa, to flap, to flutter, to wave in the wind; to be blown in various directions by the wind, as a sail; kalepalepa, to flap, as a sail or a flag; to peddle, to hawk goods for sale. [Note.—Hawaiians hoist a flag as a sign of having something to sell.]
Tongan—leba, a hole or pit, made to contain water; a cistern; (b.) the name of a tree.
Mangarevan—repa, tattooed; (b.) flesh close under the beak of a fowl; (c.) the orifice of the œsophagus, carrying food to the stomach; aka-reparepa, the name for a cocoanut in which the almond has not begun to form.
Paumotan—reparepa, the string of a garment.
REPAKI, the worn-out baskets, &c., placed on Maori ovens to keep the soil away from the food.
REPE, a kind of potato. 2. The testicles: E kohara ana te pa i roto i te repe o te raho o Rakuru—A. H. M., 154.
REPEREPE, a dowry. 2. A red colour obtained from certain sea-shells: He mea tarohe a waho o taua paka ki te reperepe—A. H. M., i. 154. 3. The Elephant Fish (Ich. Callorhynchus antarcticus).
REPO, a swamp: E tupu ranei te wiwi i te mea kahore he repo—Hopa, viii. 11. Cf. korepo, a shallow swamp. 2. Dust, dirt; dusty, dirty: Opea mai i a hoki ko te repo o te Pa—A. H. M., cv. 24: Me tiaki hoki e koe a tatou taonga kia pai kei poke i te repo—A. H. M., ii. 26. 3. The Sting-ray (Ich. Trygon thalassia).
Tahitian—repo, earth, dirt, mould, dust; filth; repoa, dusty; soiled; to be made dirty, muddy, or to be soiled. Cf. urepo, native cloth coloured dark by the mire of some swamp.
Hawaiian—lepo, the general name for dirt, dust, or defilement of any kind; to be dirty; to be defiled; to be unclean; earthy: Eia ka wahine peeki uhi lepo o Keaau; Here is the woman sent in haste, to spread the dirt of Keaau. (b.) The ground, soil, dust, earth; (c.) dung, excrement; (d.) clay; (e.) the name of that part of the ocean where it is deep; (f.) an ancient name for the south; hoo-lepo, to dirty, to defile, to pollute; to make turbid, as water; lepolepo, very dirty; turbid, as water; moist earth. Ua hele i ka wai lepolepo, a proverbial saying for “he is dead” (lit. “he has gone to the wet earth,” meaning “from which he was made”; like our “dust to dust”). [See Tiki]. Cf. lepohanai, dirt or rubbish which is carried to fill a pit or hole; lepokiaha, clay prepared for pottery; hailepo, to evacuate the bowels; a name of a disease or sickness in former times; the name of a large living creature of the sea; palepo, a wall of earth; puulepo, a mound of earth.
Marquesan—epo, dust, powder: He epo o te fenua; The dust of the earth. (b.) Dirt, mire, mud, earth: Mamua ae o te moe ana ioto he epo; Before it page 411 slept in the ground.
Mangarevan—repo, dirt, soilure, ordure; to be dirty: Apai tana hakapio i to te repo taro; He carried his earth upside down to the damp taro patch. (b.) Said of an ill-mannered man; aka-repo, to dirty, to soil. Cf. aka-repokore, spotless, pure.
Paumotan—repo, dirt, mire: Kikakika i te repo; To clean off dust. (b.) The earth, soil; (c.) dust, powder; (d.) membrum virile; fakarepo, to dirty; dirty; to daub. Cf. turepo, to stain, to spot, to get dirty.
Ext. Poly.: Macassar—cf. rebo, decay.
REPO (myth.), the mother of Hina, who was the wife (sister?) of Maui. [See Hina.]
REPOREPO, the name of a slippery weed growing on rocks.
Whaka-RERA, high. Cf. rea, to spring up, to grow.
RERE, to run, as water: Tena te wai ka rere—P. M., 86. Cf. korere, a water channel, gutter, &c.; tororere, diarrhoea; hirere, to gush, to spurt. 2. To fly: Na, katahi ano a Rupe ka whakakukupa i a ia, na, ka rere ia ki raro—P. M., 35. Cf. aorere, scud, light flying clouds. 3. To escape, to flee: Kihai tetehi i rere, ko Manaia anake—P. M., 92. Cf. turere, to steal away. 4. To sail. 5. To leap: Na, ka rere a Karihi ki te aka taepa—P. M., 52. Cf. ohorere, to start suddenly. 6. To move to and fro in making a speech. 7. To rise or set, as the heavenly bodies: Mehemea ko Kopu ka rere i te pae—P. M., 68. Cf. marere, to fall; to die. 8. To be born. 9. To be rejected. 10. To hang. 11. To go swiftly: Katahi ia ka rere atu ki te kukume mai i nga puru o te pihanga—P. M., 16. Cf. karere, a messenger; matarere, a forerunner. 12. Abruptly, suddenly. 13. A waterfall. 14. A shoal, a swarm. 15. An exclamation demanding attention.
REIA, or Rerengia (passive), to be run upon or over; to be run after; to be sailed over.
RERERE (rèrere), to run or move to and fro.
Whaka-RERE, to cast away, to reject: Ka mea kia whakarerea nga kahu—P. M., 189. 2. To leave, to forsake: Nau tena i whakarere i au tamariki—M. M., 69. 3. To use a weapon in striking a blow. 4. Suddenly.
Samoan—lele, to fly: E lele ese o ia e pei o le li‘a; He shall fly away as the wind. Lelea, to be carried away by the wind: E tutusa i latou ma ‘au o saito e lelea i le matagi; They are as chaff carried away by the wind. (b.) To be driven off by a strong wind; fa‘a-lele, to cause to fly; (b.) the name of one of the circular houses used in pigeon-catching. Cf. ‘aulele, to run swiftly; fetulele, a shootingstar, a meteor; talele, to break a cocoanut, rejecting the liquid for the sake of the kernel; to escape quickly, as a bonito (fish), said of men.
Tahitian—rere, to fly or leap; rerere, to twitch, to be in motion through rage or dread. Cf. rereatua, a meteor (lit. “the flying of a god”); a person running between two armies to endeavour to make peace; rereue, to leap from an eminence into the water; hirere, to fall, as water over a precipice; rerehiri to be in a state of perplexity; arotarere, to cast away a friend or companion without concern; aufarere, friendless, cast away; to swim unskilfully, not having learned.
Hawaiian—lele, to fly, to jump, to leap; to move swiftly; to fly, as a bird: Lele ka ua lele pu no me ka makani; The rain flies, flies with the wind: A lele oe i ke kai kona; Fly to the southern sea. (b.) to burst forth, as fire in a conflagration: Lele ka oili o ka lani, lele i ka lani; Falling are the heavens, rushing through the heavens. (c.) To move, as a meteor through the air; (d.) to depart from one, as the spirit from a dying person; (e.) to come upon, to rush upon one; (f.) to land or go ashore from a canoe; (g.) to brandish, as a sword; lelele, to leap, to jump, to fly quickly; (b.) to light on something above; lelelele, to run off in haste; to forsake frequently; haalele, to forsake, as a man his wife: Haalele aku Kanaloapuna; Deserted by Tangaroa-puna. (b.) To leave off work; c.) to reject: Ua haalele ia i ka olelo a kona makua i ao mai; He rejected the counsels which his elders taught. Cf. leleupe, to fly the kite; lelepali, to leap down a precipice; lelekoke, flying quickly into a passion; akualele, a meteor; alele, to go as a messenger, or as a spy; hikelele, to jump or start suddenly from surprise or fear; a rising quickly, a sudden fright; hokulele, a meteor; a comet; kaalele, to reel; kaulele, flying; leleaaka, to hang, to suspend.
Tongan—le, to drive, to affright fish into the net; the instrument used for that purpose; lele, a run; a race; to run; (b.) a kind of sugar-cane; lelea, to be driven by the wind; (b.) to go astray; lelelele, to run totteringly along; (b.) to swell, to bulge out suddenly; faka-lele, dysentery; purging; (b.) to amuse by flying birds; to fly a kite; (c.) to set others to run. Cf. leleaki, to run with; faka-lelemoa to surprise, to astound; faka-lelehama, to sail a canoe with the outrigger out of the water; malele, to incline to; to run; to pursue, applied to several; tuutuulele, to stand ready to run.
Marquesan—ee, to go; to go away. Cf. eepau, to leap, taiee, to fall into the sea; hee, to fly, to soar.
Mangarevan—rere, to fly; (b.) to leap; (c.) to throw oneself down from a high place; rererere, filed, sharpened to a point; aka-rere, suddenly, instantly; (b.) entirely; quite ended; (c.) to cause to fly; to leap. Cf. irere, to run.
Rarotongan—rere, to fly, to flee: E! E! ka rere mai ana i tena enua i apatokerau; Ho! Ho! fly hither from the land of the north.
Moriori—rere, to run, as water; to fly; hoko-rere, to abandon. Cf. hoko-re, to avoid.
Paumotan—rere, to soar, to fly; (b.) to leap; faka-rere, to precede.
Ext. Poly.: Motu—cf. erere, to spread, as light at dawn; lele, to swim, as fish.
Fiji—cf. lele, to pass or go a short journey; lelele, a ferry; a canoe.
Malagasy—cf. retaka, made to fall, thrown down; revo, falling into the mud; ria, flux, flowing; riana, a cascade; riatra, fled away.
Malay—cf. leleh, to flow.
REREAHIAHI, the Evening Star: Tera te whetu me ko Rereahiahi—M. M., 178. Cf. rere, to rise or set; ahiahi, evening. 2. (Myth.) The Evening Star, invoked as a deity. [For comparatives, see Rere, and Ahiahi.]
REREHU (rèrehu), the star whose appearance marks the ninth month; perhaps Antares.
REREHU (rerehù), to be heated.page 412
REREI, there, in that place.
REREMAI, a large kind of Shark.
RERENGA, a derivative of Rere, to leap. Rerenga Wairua, the “Spirits' Leap”: Ki te Rerenga, ki te Po—G. P., 78. I te mutunga mai o tenei motu, i te Rerenga Wairua—G.-8, 19. [See Reinga.]
RERENGIA. [See Reia, under Rere.]
REREPEHI, tattooing on the breech. 2. The tattoo-lines encircling the mouth.
REREPARI, a kind of crab (Brachyura.)
RERERUA, in two folds or thicknesses; double. Cf. rua, two. [For comparatives, see Rua.]
RETA, distant, far-off.
RETAO, grass or leaves used as a mat on which to lay the food in a native oven. Cf. rautao, with same meaning. 2. Old baskets, &c., used for covering the food in a native oven. [For comparatives, see Rau, a leaf, and Tao, to cook.]
RETI, a snare; to ensnare. Cf. pokereti, a pitfall for rats. 2. A ditch.
Mangaian—cf. reti, to drag.
RETI (myth.), a man who was taken by Parawhenuamea upon the raft or ark at the time of the Deluge—A. H. M., i. 193. [See Tuputupuwhenua]. 2. An ancient chief who is said to have explored a large part of the world in the Matatorua canoe, which was afterwards seized by Kupe—P. M., 129. [See Kupe.]
RETURETU, the name of a water-plant.
REU, the outer palisading of a pa.
REUA, the name of a shrub.
REWA, to melt, to become liquid: Ko te rakau i tunua ai te Moa ‘a rewa ana hinu—Col., Trans., xii. 87. 2. To float: Ka rewa te waka o ana tuakana ki te hi ika—P. M., 22. Cf. taurewa, having no settled habitation; aorewa, scud, light clouds; tarewa, afloat; morewa, afloat; korewa, adrift; purewa, buoyant. 3. To get under way, to start: Ka rewa te taua—A. H. M. i. 27: Ka rewa te ope—P. M., 40. 4. To move upwards: Ka puta te ra, ka rewa ki runga—Wohl., Trans., vii. 32. 5. To be elevated, to be high up; to elevate: Ka rewa hoki a Raki ki runga—A. H. M., i. 41: Engari ma koutou ano au e whakawaha ki runga kia rewa ai ahau ki runga, kia tupu ai te whai ao i a koutou—A. H. M., i. 40. Cf. tarewa, raised up; pourewa, an elevated platform in a pa; marewa, raised up. 6. Sacred (one auth.). Cf. porewarewa, giddy; mad (as porangi, demented, mad); anewa, feeble, languid, weak. 7. The mast of a vessel.
Whaka - REWA, to put afloat. 2. To put in motion. 3. To exalt, to set up on high: Mana e whakarewa te tini whetu riki—G. P., 330.
Samoan—neva, to wander about, having nowhere te go; (b.) friendless; destitute of relations; fa'a-nevaneva, to have no family connections to call on at a place. Cf. leva, to be long since.
Tahitian—reva, the firmament or expanse of heaven: Vehe atura i te moana i raro a'e i taua reva ra, e te pape i nia a'e i taua reva ra; And divided the waters under the firmament from the waters above the firmament. (b.) The abyss or unknown deep; (c.) inexhaustible; (d.) to depart; to go or come: Ia reva oe i o to oe ra mau metua; You must depart to be with your fathers. Revareva, to be flying, as many flags; (b.) the thin cabbage or pellicles in the top part of the cocoanut tree. Cf. revahahae, a little red flag, used at the birth, death, or sickness of a child; aorereva, flying clouds; unsettled; araireva, a great perpendicular height; a great depth; a great distance at sea; avaereva, a person on the move; mareva, to pass on or go by; a fleet of canoes bringing visitors or presents; moana-reva, the fathomless deep; neneva, foolish; unsteady; giddiness; nevaneva, wild, unsteady (of the eye); maneva, giddy; pureva, to be on the verge of going; to go quickly, as clouds; purevareva, to be moving quickly in succession, as the clouds of the sky.
Hawaiian—lewa, the upper regions of the air: Ha ke Akua i ka lewa; God breathed into the open space: O na hoku ula a Kane! He lewa! Oh the red stars of Tane! Oh, infinite space! Mai ka aina o Lono i wahi aku ai i ka lewa nuu, i ka lewa lani; From the country of Rongo situated in the upper regions, in the high heavens. (b.) The air, the atmosphere, the visible heavens: Hoolele aku i ka lupe i ka lewa, a paa aku ma ke aho; Send off the kite into the air, but hold fast to the string. (c.) Whatever is suspended in the air: O na hoku lewa a Kane; The moving stars of Tane. (d.) Swinging, pendulous; (e.) to float, to swing in the air, as clouds; (f.) to float on the water; (g.) to move backwards and forwards like a hinge; (h.) persons without home or local attachment; (i.) a foreign country; (j.) to put a thing in an unsafe place, or in a tottering position where it may easily fall; (k.) the name of that part of the ocean where it is deep; lewalewa, swinging, unstable, floating; to float; to dangle, to swing frequently; (b.) to move or go from place to place; lelewa, to float in the air or water; (b.) the bow of a vessel; (c.) the private parts, applied to men; (d.) a company following a chief; hoo-lewa, to carry on the surface, as to float on water; (b.) to cause to swing; to vibrate; to float in the air: O ka La nui a Kane, a hoolewa, a lewa; I hoolewa i ka lewa nui a Kane; The great Sun of Tane, moving, floating; set moving about in the great space of Tane. (c.) To be carried on the shoulders, as a corpse; to lift up and carry, as between two persons; to carry in a manele (palanquin); a bearing, a carrying; a funeral procession; (d.) to hang pendulous; hoo-lewalewa, to suspend; to swing backwards and forwards; moving, flying, as clouds that fly low. Cf. lewalani, an indefinite space in the air; a part of the sky; lewanui, some indefinite place on the earth, opposed to lewalani; alewalewa, cloud or smoke floating in the atmosphere; olewa, to be unfixed; swinging, unstable; soft; flowing; hanoalewa, a temple; kaalelewa, clouds which are driven or float swiftly through the air; poohoolewa, epithet of a very high chief who was always carried by his people; pulewa, to be changeable; to float here and there; newa, to reel, to stagger; to be drunk; giddiness; vertigo; a staff, a cudgel.
Tongan—leva, at once, forthwith, quickly; faka-levaleva, to cover all space; to page 413 extend to all; to engross the whole; universal, over all.
Marquesan—eva, to be confused; eeva, to melt, to disolve; (b.) to be debilitated, weakened.
Mangarevan—reva, a flag, a standard; (b.) to leave its place, said of the pupil of the eye; (c.) to pass, to make a passage; (d.) said of cocoanut not coagulated when cooked; aka-reva, tribute, subsidy; (b.) to transport, to carry from one to another or from place to place; rereva, the development of women's breasts. Cf. pureva, scum floating on the sea; fish-spawn.
Paumotan—reva, a flag; revareva, a ribbon; faka-revareva, to hang up, to suspend.
Ext. Poly.: Motu—cf. revareva, tattooing; anything striped or variegated: hence, writing, printed matter, &c.
Motumotu — cf. revareva, a double canoe.
Fiji—cf. reva, to shake (of the sail of a canoe brought up into the wind: hence, to lie to); revata, to lie to, as a canoe; revatata, to shake or flap, as a sail; revatodo, sail flapping and yet the canoe going on swiftly; rewa, height; high; vaka-rewa-taka, to cause to be high, to lift up; vaka-rewa, to hoist the sail; to make sail; rewaicake (rewaithake), high; height; rewavaka, high (of a heap of food); leva, to tack (of a vessel).
Brumer Islands—cf. gareva, the sky.
Malagasy—cf. heva, or hevaheva, overhanging; hovering; floating in space.
Malay—cf. dewa, a deity (Sanscrit?).
Bugis — cf. dewata, a deity.
Sumatra—cf. neva, toddy, distilled from the gomuti palm. Solomon Islands—cf. lavia, heaven.
Macassar—cf. rewa, lofty; dewa, a deity; rewata, a deity; lewa, to balance. (Also,
Java—cf. langi, to swim; langit, the heavens, the sky).
REWAI (rèwai), to rain heavily. Cf. rere, a waterfall; marere, to drop or fall; wai, water. [For comparatives, see Wai, and Rere.]
REWAREWA, the name of a tree (Bot. Knightia excelsa): Ka tae kei tona waka hua rewarewa—Col., Trans., xiii. 53. Cf. rewa, to float (the seed being canoe-shaped). [See Rewa.]
Samoan—cf. leva, the name of a tree (Bot. Cerbera lactaria).
Tahitian—cf. reva, the name of a tree, a species of hutu (Barringtonia); areva, a species of sandal-wood; also any wood that splits easily.
Mangaian—cf. reva, the name of a fine tree bearing cream-white flowers like the gardenia; every part of it is poisonous, and it is used as a fish-poison.
Mangarevan—cf. reva, the name of a tree (Bot. Alurites sp.)
Ext. Poly.: Motumotu—cf. revareva, a double canoe.
Fiji—cf. rewa, the name of a tree.
REWAREWA (myth.), a chief living in prediluvian days. He was noted for his virtue—A. H. M., i. 172.
REWHA, the eyelid. Cf. parewha, blind. 2. Tattooing on the eyelids. 3. A squint; obliquity of the eyes.
Tahitian—cf. refa, to leer, to cast a side-look; drowsiness; fa'a-refa, to make a motion to dazzle the eyes; fa'a-refarefa, to roll the eyes about repeatedly; matarefa, an eye looking awry.
Hawaiian—cf. heha, to turn the eyes upwards or askance; to turn the eyes different ways without turning the head.
REWHAREWHA, an epidemic; influenza; catarrh.
Tahitian—cf. arevareva, the name of a cutaneous disease; scales on the skin of a great ava drinker; rcfa, certain! marks or prints on cloth; refarcfa, chequered.
RI (rì), to shut out with a screen, Cf. riri, angry [see Samoan]; ripeka, a cross. 2. A sacred mark set up to prevent people from passing.
RIANGA, a screen.
Samoan—II, to set firmly together, as the teeth; (b.) the sinnet fastening which secures the outrigger of a canoe; lili (lìlì), to be firmly fastened. Cf. lili'au, to set the teeth fast together, to be enraged.
Tahitian—cf. ri, to hang or suspend; to lodge, as a tree or branch in the branches of another; haari, a general name for the cocoanut tree and its fruit; tarì, to hang or suspend.
Hawaiian—li, to hang by the neck; to strangle by hanging; (b.) to see, to observe; (c.) to fear, to be afraid; to shrink, to tremble with fear or cold.
Tongan—li, to lash together; the kafa (cord of cocoanut-fibre) which fastens the outrigger of a canoe; (b.) to toss, to throw.
Rarotongan—cf. ri, to hang; to hang as a criminal on a tree.
Mangarevan—ri, a band, a ligature, a girdle; to tie, to bind together; aka-ri, to present a thing with the hand to one, but at a certain distance. Cf. tauri, to tie together, to attach.
Ext. Poly.: Motu—cf. riva, to gird; rimuna, a fringe, an edge. [See also Ripeka.]
RIAKA, to strain, to make a violent effort. Cf. riaki, to lift up.
RIAKI, to lift up. Cf. riaka, to strain. 2. To stand out prominently, as the veins on the body. 3. To fall out.
Samoan—lia'i, to root up, to pull up; (b.) to whirl round; (c.) to diffuse a sweet scent; lialia'i, to whirl round; (b.) to shake the head.
Tongan—cf. liaki, a game with the hands; to cast off, to abandon; lialiaki, to wave, to swing to and fro.
Mangarevan—cf. riaki, a tempest; aka-riaki, to draw deep breaths, as after running a race.
RIANGA. [See under Ri.]
RIE, RIENGA, two. Cf. rua, two.
RIHA, a nit, the egg of a louse. Cf. whaka-rihariha, disgusting.
Samoan—lia, a nit.
Tahitian—riha, a nit.
Hawaiian—liha, a nit, the egg of the head-louse; (b.) nausea, sickness at the stomach.
Tongan—liha, a nit.
Ext. Poly.: Macassar—cf. koelitja, the nit; (koetoe, a louse).
Whaka-RIHARIHA, disgusted: Ka whakarihariha atu, ka haere ki waho—Wohl., Trans., vii. 41. 2. Disgusting: He mea whakarihariha hoki tena—Ken., xliii. 32. Cf. whakarikarika, apprehensive; morikarika, abominable; riha, a nit.
Samoan—cf. lifa, thin, wasted, as the body from disease; fa'a-lifa, to drive in, as the abdomen; sloping, as a road.
Mangarevan—cf. rehareha, sickness of the stomach through eating bad fish.
Tongan—cf. faka-lielia, disgusting; filthy; an abomination; lisalisa, poorly, weakly.
Paumotan—cf. faka-ririka, to abhor.
Hawaiian — liha, nausea, sickness; nauseous; loathing food; lihaliha, to be page 414 fat; to be greasy; to be slippery with grease; to feel nausea; loathing food; Iiliha, the fat of hogs; anything causing sickness; (b.) (fig.) to be disgusted at immoral conduct.
RIKA, disturbed slumber; restless in sleep, uneasy. Cf. whakariuka, restless, from cold. 2. Impatient.
RIKARIKA, abashed, overawed. 2. Having misgivings. 3. Hesitating.
Whaka-RIRIKA, to be fearful, anxious, apprehensive. 2. To wait anxiously. 3. To bear patiently. 4. To hold out, to persevere. 5. To cower, to crouch.
Whaka-RIKARIKA, disgusting; causing abhorence and loathing.
Samoan—Ii'a, a chief's dream; Iili'a, timid, frightened; to be timid; li'ali'a, to be afraid of; fa'a-li'a, to insinuate, to tell sideways or indirectly. Cf. li'aga, a dizzy height.
Tahitian—ria, a vision in sleep, a phantom; riaria, horror; detestation, disgust; detestable, shocking; to be disgusted; faa-riaria, to shock, to disgust; to shew or affect disgust. Cf. riai, to be discouraged or seized with fear, as a small party in meeting a large company of warriors.
Hawaiian—Iia, to ponder, to think; thinking intensely upon some subject; (b.) to fear, to be afraid; fear, dread; fearful, affrighted; (c.) to desire greedily, to lust after; a strong desire; (d.) to be cold; to shiver with fear or cold; a shaking or trembling, through fear. Cf. halia, a symptom; a premonition; the first beginning of a feeling; to have a fond recollection of a friend; li, trembling, as from cold; the ague; lolia, to turn on one side, then on the other, as a sleepy person.
Tongan—lika, to be advancing; growing wise; lilika, afraid, terrified; faka-lika, to introduce for the first time; to introduce, as a tune. Cf. likamatagi, to fear tempest.
Marquesan—lika, the sensation produced on the skin by disgust.
Mangaian—rikarika, to shudder. Cf. rikamoe, a dream.
Mangarevan—rika, to wake and get up suddenly; rikarika, to sleep; aka-rikarika, to awaken any one. Cf. rikaakeiteao, to rise up from sleep.
Paumotan—rika, a vision; ririka, chilly, to strike cold; rikarika, abominable, disagreable; (b.) fright, terror; (c.) sinister, inauspicious; faka-ririka, to detest, to abhor.
Ext. Poly.: Malagasy—cf. likyliky, annoyance; diky, annoyance.
RIKI, small. Cf. mororiki, small; iti, small [see Tongan]; ringi, to spill [see Tahitian].
RIRIKI (plural), small, little: I tukua atu ano ana awa ririki ki nga rakau kotoa o te parae—Ehe., xxxi. 4. Cf. toririki, small.
RIKIRIKI, in particles; in small protions or sections; in fragments: Upoko rikiriki e! upoko rikiriki e!—A. H. M., iii. 4. 2. Prayers used to those divinities who have power to raise the dead: Me tangi atu koe, tangi o Rakahua, tangi o Rikiriki—M. M., 72. See Col., Trans., xiii. 76, and M. M., 70.
Samoan—li'i, to be small, to be of fine make, as mats, &c., or as young plants just appearing, or as ripples on the water, or fishes in great number, or pimples; (b.) finelyplaited, as a basket, mat, &c.: li'ili'i, ripples; lili'i, small. Cf. matalili'i, to be finely-plaited, as a mat; to have small meshes, as a net; nini'i, small.
Tahitian—rii (plural), small, little: Area te mau parau rii haihai atoa ra, na ratou ia e faa u i te reira; Every small matter they shall judge. (b.) Young; riirii, by little and little, applied to an action. Cf. oreroriirii, to communicate something secretly or in a low voice; raririi, to be diminished, or to become less and less; toriirii, to be falling in small drops; small, as drops of dripping rain; tuarii, trifling small talk.
Hawaiian—lii, little, small; liilii, small, diminutive; young: Ame ka hoopea wale o ka poe koikoi i ka poe liilii; And the great accused the small. (b.) slightly; piece-meal; little by little. Cf. hukulii, small, dwarfish; kolii, to diminish; to taper off.
Tongan—likiliki, small divisions of land; faka-likiliki, to be advancing or prospering. Cf. tamaiki, children; babaliliki, a mat of a fine texture; iki, small; ikimoa, to tear to pieces; likiwai, to pour a little oil into water for washing a young child.
Marquesan—cf. paiki, a portion, a share; taiki, a young boy; iki, to pour out.
Mangarevan—riki, to distribute in small portions; rikiriki, small, very small; aka-rikiriki, to make small. Cf. tukuakarikiriki, to give, throw, or permit to go little by little.
Mangaian—cf. tuaririki, narrow; torikiriki, to disappear, to become small. Ext. Poly.: The following words mean “small”:—Sikayana, likiliki; Ponape, madigidigi; Bajan, didiki; Ternate, ichiichi; Duke of York Island, lik; Baki, teliki; Sesake, riki; Fate, kiki; Pentecost, tirigi; Aurora, riki; Meralava, werig; Torres Island, (Lo,) ririg; Nifilole, laki; San Cristoval, (Fagani,) kikirii; Lepers Island, biti; Guadalcanar, kiki; Bougainville, kekereke.
RIKIRIKI (myth.), a place reached by Hine-nui-te-po, on her way to Hades (Po)—S. R., 23.
RIKO, to wane, as the moon, &c.: Tahuri mai ki ahau, ko to riko i te marama—M. M., 192. 2. To dazzle, to flash: A na te tiaho o te ra i riko ai o ratou kanohi—A. H. M., i. 49.
RIKORIKO, dusky, darkish, faintly-lighted. Cf. koruruku, cloudy; koruki, cloudy, overcast; kaurukiruki, smoky, dusky. 2. To flash, to glitter: Ka rikoriko mai te mata o Puaka i te Hauraro, he tohu tau pai—A. H. M., i., 45. 3. To grow light, as at dawn: Ka puta nga hihi o te Ra, ka rikoriko, ka tata ki te ao—A. H. M., ii. 174. Cf. marikoriko, to glimmer. 4. Quivering heat.
Samoan—cf. li'o, a circle; li'oli'o, to surround; li'ofigota, a circle round the moon.
Hawaiian—liolio, bright, shining, dazzling; (b.) strained tight, as a rope; lilio, a drawing or turning of the eyes, so as not to see clearly; hoo-liolio, to dazzle with brightness. Cf. liholiho, very hot; malio, the opening of the morning; the first rays of light at dawn; liko, to shine, to glisten like drops of oil poured on water; the light or shining points in a person's eye.
Mangarevan—ririko, to shine, to glitter; ako-ririko, to shine, to glitter: Akarikoriko i te mata; Glittering to the sight. Cf. mariko, to commence to appear; marikoriko, the morning twilight; dawn; rigorigoa, lassitude; aka-rito, to make clear or bright; to bleach linen; rikorikoi, to disappear, coming and going; to change place; to see only the shadow of. Paumo- page 415 tan—cf. rikoriko, the soul, the mind.
Moriori—cf. korikoko, twilight.
RIKORIKO (myth.), Spirits haunting deserted houses, and ruins of villages. They would creep into the bodies of unwary mortals and devour them (Syn. ngingongingo)—Wohl., Trans., viii. 112.
Tahitian—riorio, the departed spirit of a person, but particularly the ghost of an infant; to be possessed by a tii (M. L. = tiki) or departed spirit. Cf. tairiorio, to cry or make a noise, as it was supposed the souls of young infants did.
Hawaiian—cf, lio, to act wildly and ferociously.
Tongan—cf. likoliko, dirty, besmeared with dirt. [See Maori Poke.]
Ext. Poly.: Fiji—cf. riko, to shudder, to fear greatly.
RIKORIKO (myth.), the wife of Ra, the sun, and mother of Kauataata, the first woman—A. H. M., i. 6, and App.
RIMA, five: Ki te mea ranei kei tai mai o te rima ona tau—Rew., xxvii. 6. Cf. ringa, the hand; kaurimarima, a stick used in procuring fire by friction. [See Hawaiian.]
Samoan—lima, five: Ma faatautau ia te i latou i laau e lima; He hanged them on five trees. (b.) The hand; limalima, to do quickly; fa'a-lima, five times; (b.) five parts. Cf. limasaga, five spans; limatama, the little finger; limamatua, the thumb; limagafulu, fifty.
Tahitian—rima, five; (b.) the hand: E tapo'i na vau i tau vaha i tau rima; I will lay my hand on my mouth. (c.) The arm. Cf. rimaio, an open liberal hand; rimarii, the fingers; rimaaui, the left haud; rimaroa, the long or middle finger; rimaatau, the right hand; arima, five.
Hawaiian—lima, five, fifth: E pa lima ae oe ia lakou; Divide out five apiece to them. (b.) The hand or arm: I lawea kai i ka lima; Taken up is the sea in the hand. Limalima, to handle, to employ the hands; (b.) the appellation of a prayer when the priest made many gestures with his hands; (c.) one hired to work; hoo-limalima, a hired person; (b.) to employ the hands; (c.) to make a bargain; to hire; to buy or sell. Cf. aulima, the stick held in the hand when rubbing to produce fire; alima, five; elima, five; papalima, by fives; limanui, the thumb; limaikaika, a strong hand or arm; (fig.) force, power, strength; limaakau, the right arm or hand; limaiki, to assassinate; to kill in a secret place; to fall upon, as a robber; limahema, the left hand.
Tongan—nima, five, fifth: Ka nae hola ae kau tu'i e toko nima ni o nau fufu akinautolu i he ana; The five kings fled and hid themselves in a cave. (b.) The hand, the arm: Ke baji ho nima bea malakaki ho vae; Strike with your hand and stamp with your foot. Nimenima, to work quickly, to handle quickly; ninima, to work with both hands; to work quickly. Cf. nimafua, thick or swollen arms; nimageau, five-hundred; nimagofulu, fifty; nimakovi, light-fingered; nimameaa, clever, ingenious; faka-nimaboto, to work cleverly.
Rarotongan—rima, five: Naringa koe i tataki rima, e kia taki ono i te tainga; You ought to have struck five or six times. (b.) The hand or arm: E ruru au i toku rima ki runga ia ratou; I will shake my hand over them.
Moriori—rima, five; ririma, the hand or arm.
Aniwan—rima, five; (b.) the hand: Akoi kafakatonusia tshou norima; You shall stretch forth your hands (no = prefixed article).
Fotuna—lima, five; (b.) the hand.
Mangarevan—rima, five: E mau toura ke, me ka rima, me ka ono; With other ropes, with five and with six. Aka-rimarima, to sculpture, to carve. Cf. aka-rimamerie, to give alms, to give a present.
Paumotan—cf. rima, the hand, the arm; kapurima, the palm of the hand.
Marquesan—ima, five; (b.) one hand; iima, the hand: He hoe i te iima; A paddle in the hand.
Ext. Poly.: Sikayana—cf. lima, five; the arm. New Ireland—cf. lim, five; bralima, the hand.
Bouton—cf. limanu, five; olima, the hand.
Menado—cf. rima, five; rilma, the hand.
Bolang—cf. rima, five; the hand.
Cajeli—cf. lima, five; limamo, the hand.
Macassar—cf. lima, the hand, to handle.
Liang—cf. rima, five; rimak, the hand.
Kayan—cf. nymi, to keep.
Morella—cf. lima, five; limaka, the hand.
Batumerah—cf. lima, five; limawah, the hand.
Teor—cf. lima, five; limin, the hand.
Duke of York Island—cf. lima, five; the hand.
Magindano—cf. lima, five; alima, the hand.
Champa—cf. lima, five; the hand.
Kisa—cf. liman, five; the hand.
Motu—cf. ima, five; the arm or hand.
Fiji—cf. lima, five; liga, the hand.
Sulu—cf. lima, five; the hand. The following words mean “five”:—Timur, lema; Sambawa, lima; Sirang, lim; Bisaya, lima; Tagal, lima; Saru, limoh; Pampong, lima; Nikunau, nimaua; Nguna, lima; Malagasy, dimy; Kayan, lima; Ansus of Jobi, rim; Eddystone, lima; Ponape, elima; Peleu, im; Lampong, limah; Mame, lima; Basa - Krama, lemo; Dyak, ma; Solomon Islands, lima. The following words mean “hand”:—New Britain, lima; Aurora, lima; Api, lima; Meralava, lima; Santa Maria, lima; Florida, lima; New Georgia, lima; Ilocan, ima; Formosa, rima; San Cristoval, (Waso,) rimarima; Ulawa, nimanima; Lepers Island, limegi; Macassar, lima (also, to handle); Lord Howe's Island, makalima.
RIMU, the name of a tree (Bot. Dacrydium cupressinum). (Myth.) The rimu, totara, and some other trees, have red wood, because they absorbed the blood of Tuna-roa (the goblin), killed by Maui—A. H. M., ii. 9.
RIMU, RIMURIMU, seaweed: I motu mai i whea? te rimu o te moana—Prov.: No reira ka murua nga rimurimu me nga kohukohu i tona tinana—P. M., 33. The seaweed was used in religious ceremonies, and as a sacrifice, in gratitude to the sea-deities who had safely brought the Maori people over the vast ocean. (A. H. M., i. 40). It was offered for the dead; for taking the tapu off a new canoe (Ka kawea nga rimu ki mua, kia karakia—Wohl., Trans., vii. 47); and for the opening of the temple Wharekura (Ka peratia me te mahinga i nga rimu i mahia i te Waipuke—A. H. M., i. 5). Cf. rimurapa, rimurehia, &c., varieties of seaweed. 2. Moss. 3. Mildew.
Samoan—limu, seaweed; (b.) river-weed; (c.) moss; (d.) the name of a plant; limua, page 416 moss - grown. Cf. limu‘ava, and limu‘ula, edible seaweeds; limumea, the name of a parasitic fungus which kills the breadfruit; limupata, limutala, &c., names of seaweeds; limutona, a moss used to kill warts.
Tahitian—rimu, a general name for moss; (b.) sponge.
Hawaiian—limu, sea-moss or seagrass; a general name of every kind of eatable herb that grows in the sea [the Hawaiians also class the limu among fish; there are at least twenty-seven named varieties]; (b.) to turn, to change; (c.) moss: Ka limu kau i ka laau; The weed that clings to trees. Limulimu, twisting, turning; a twirling, a curling; the whiffling of the wind; the curling of a negro's hair; instability of conduct. Cf. limukala, limukiki, &c., names of seaweeds.
Tongan—limu, seaweed; (b.) the name of a shell-fish; faka-limu, to entice fish into a trap with the limu. Cf. limutuu, a kind of seaweed used in cleaning canoes.
Marquesan—imu, a seamoss, eaten by the natives.
Mangarevan—rimu, moss; rimurimu, small moss.
Paumotan—rimu, moss; (b.) seaweed. Cf. hururimu, spongy.
Ext. Poly.: Macassar—cf. loemoe, moss.
RIMURAPA, the name of an edible seaweed (Bot. D'Urvillea utilis). Cf. rimu, seaweed. [For comparatives, see Rimu.]
RIMURAPA (myth.), one of the minor deities, a reptile-god—A. H. M., i. App.
RIMUREHIA, a long edible seaweed. Cf. rimu, a seaweed. [For comparatives, see Rimu.]
RINO, a twist of two or three strands: Te tarikarakia, te whiri paraharaha, te rino—P. M., 21. 2. Iron: Kua maunu atu te rino i te kakau—Tiu., xix. 5.
RINORINO, a twist of two or three strands: Te whiri paraharaha, te rinorino, ka rupeke te whiri—P. M., 148.
Tahitian—nino, to spin or twist. Cf. panino, to spin or twist.
Hawaiian—lino, a rope; to twist, as a line or rope: I ke ala o ke kupukupu e linoia ana e ka Waikoloa; The sweet scent of the wild vines that are twisted by (the brook) Waikoloa. Linolino, brightness, splendour; reflecting the light of the sun, like a calm sea. Cf. lilio, tightly drawn, as a rope; lio, tight, strained, as a rope; malino, calm; manino, calm.
Tongan—cf. linoaki, to string leaves upon a rope for taking fish.
Marquesan—nino, to spin; (b.) to sew or stitch; (c.) to bind round with a cord; (d.) the body, the form.
Mangarevan—rino, to twist a thread between finger and thumb; to twist a cocoanut rope; (b.) flax, linum (modern); rinorino, hair rendered supple by its natural greasiness; (b.) to make a cocoanut-fibre rope. Cf. torino, threads of cocoanut-fibre twisted thread by thread.
Ext. Poly.: Malay—cf. linar, to twist back and forward.
RINO-IA-NUKU, RINO-IA-RANGI, (myth.) names given to the sparks of sacred fire produced by Kaiawa to purify his daughter Ponuiahine when she had gazed by accident upon the goblin dog. [See Kaiawa.]
RINO-O-TAKAKA (myth.), one of the minor deities, a reptile-god—A. H. M., i. App.
RINGA, RINGARINGA, the hand; the arm; Ko tetehi wahi o te ringa, he mea whakairo—P. M., 94: Kihai rawa i taea e ona ringaringa—P. M., 8. Cf. rima, five; taringa, the ear; paparinga, the cheek.
Hawaiian—cf. lina, anything soft and yielding to the touch; linalina, to stick to, to adhere to; tough and adhesive; paulinalina, to gird up tightly, to tie fast.
Ext. Poly.: Fiji—cf. liga, the hand; ligaimatau, the right hand; ligamudu, having the finger out off.
Malay—cf. langan, the fore-arm.
Aneityum—cf. ranran, branching; naran, a fin.
Silong—cf. langan, the hand.
Java—cf. langan, the upper arm.
Baliyon—cf. longon, the hand.
Matu — cf. langan, the upper arm; langaban, wings.
Tamil—cf. galanganlangan, the wrist. Espiritu-Santo—cf. lina, the hand.
Macassar—cf. rangka, to embrace. [See comparatives of Rima.]
RINGAMUTU, a kind of leprosy. [See Ngerengere.]
RINGI, RIRINGI, RINGIRINGI, to pour out: Ka tae ki te ritenga iho o te waka ka ringitia te hinu—P. M., 62: Ringiringi a wai he roimata ki aku kamo—S. T., 180. Cf. maringi, to be split; riki, little; rikiriki, in small portions; hani, water. [See Hawaiian.] 2. To throw in great quantity, as missiles, &c.
Samoan—ligi, and liligi, to pour: Ou te liligi ifo ai i luga o tama iti i fafo; I will pour it upon the children outside. Ligiligi, to pour gently; (b.) to urinate, to make water, said of little children. Cf. maligi, to be spilled, to pour down; maligiligi, to weep abundantly.
Tahitian—ninii, to pour out liquids or other things. Cf. toriirii, to be falling in small drops, as drizzling rain; riirii, by little and little.
Hawaiian—nini, to spill, to spill over; to pour out a liquid; I manini, i hanini, i ninia i ka wai akua; Scattered about, overflowing, poured out is the divine fluid. (b.) To soothe a pain; to apply a medicine to a wound; (c.) a medicine for external wounds; balm, ointment, &c.; (d.) to find fault with a bargain; to complain; to cheat; to be hard in a bargain; (e.) to lay stones well in a wall; if stones lie closely and well they are nini; ninini, to pour out, as a liquid; to pour out grain from a bag; to pour out upon; (b.) to give, to imbue, to suffuse; (fig.) to pour out, as the desires of the heart; (c.) to exhibit anger, i.e. to pour out fury [see Riri]; nininini, to run off as a liquid; (b.) to move slily, to go off secretly, to hide. Cf. hanini, to overflow; manini, scattered about; niniau, to overflow; to stretch out, to pull out; hani, to pass quickly through the air with a humming noise.
Tongan—ligi, to pour; liligi, to pour out; the act of pouring out: Bea tau hage koe vai kuo liligi ki he kelekele; We are as water spilt upon the ground: O ne liligi ae toto oe tau lolotoga ae melino; They shed the blood of war in time of peace. Ligiligi, to pour. Cf. feligiaki, to pour two or more liquids into the same vessel.
Rarotongan—riringi, to pour: E kua riringi atura ki rungao i tona mimiti; And poured it on his head. Ringiringi, to pour in large quantity: Ringiringiia toku nei roimata; I will rain down my tears.
Marquesan—iki, to pour out.
Mangarevan—rigirigi, that which is full; (b.) the prayer of a novice; (c.) a prayer to make a priest sacred; (d.) a prayer made by a priest to raise the tapu. Cf. merigi, to flow, page 417 to run, as water; riki, to distribute in small portions,
Paumotan—ririgi, to pour from one vessel into another; to decant.
Ext. Poly.: New Britain—cf. ligire, to pour out.
RIPA, a boundary line: Ra te haeata! Takina mai i te ripa! Te tara ki Tauhara—G P., 28: Te hiwi ki Omaru he ripa tauarai—G. P., 396. Cf. ri, a mark set up to prevent any person trespassing; to shut out with a screen; pa, to obstruct, to block up. 2. To make a line or furrow. Cf. riwha, chipped, gapped. 3. To deprive an atua (spirit or demon) of power: He momono, he parepare, he ripa—P. M., 168.
RIPARIPA, to put a border to; to edge. 2. Tattooing on the cheeks.
Samoan—cf. lifa, sloping, as some small declivity; thin, wasted, as the belly from disease; fa‘a-lifa, to draw in, as the abdomen.
Tahitian — cf. ripà, to be wasted with disease.
Hawaiian — cf. liha, sickness, nausea; lihaliha, sighing, sorrow, mourning for the dead.
Ext. Poly.: Malay—cf. lipat, to fold, to lap, to lay in plaits.
Java—cf. lapit, to fold, to lap.
RIPEKA (rìpeka), a cross; to lie across; lying across; athwart: He waewae tapeka ki te ara ripeka—G. P., 179. Ara-ripeka, a cross-road. 2. To lay across. Cf. peka, a fork, a branch; rakapikipiki, lying across one another; kopeka, to deceive; to obstruct; tuapeka, dissimulating; ri, a screen; a sacred mark put up to prevent persons trespassing. 3. To mark with a cross (modern). 4. To crucify (modern). 5. To place crosswise, as lattice-work: E ripekatia honoa te rangi e Tamaiwaho—Wohl., Trans., vii. 45.
Samoan—cf. li, to set firmly together, as the teeth; the sinnet fastening the outrigger of a canoe; lìlì, to be firmly fastened.
Tahitian—cf. ri, to hang or suspend; to lodge, as a tree or branch in the branches of another; tarì, to hang or suspend; pea, a stick laid crosswise.
Hawaiian—cf. li, to hang by the neck; to strangle by hanging; to see; to observe; to fear, to be afraid; to tremble; pea, to make a cross; to set up timbers in the form of a cross; to make four arms, or prominent points; timber put crosswise, thus X, formerly placed before the temples as a sign of kapu (tapu); peapea, the crossing of slats at oblique angles, as in a verandah; hoo-pea, to suffer as a prisoner, to be in bonds; to accuse, through envy. [Note.—The victim, in ancient times, was fastened up, with arms and legs extended, in the shape of X, before the god, &c. This was the kau (Maori tau), to crucify or hang up as a criminal.]
Tongan—cf. li, the kafa or cocoanut-fibre which fastens the outrigger of a canoe.
Marquesan—cf. peka, a cross.
Rarotongan—cf. peka, a cross.
RIPI, to cut, to gash. Cf. Kòripi, to cut; màripi, a knife; horipi, to slit; koripi, steep, precipitous. 2. To play “ducks and drakes” with a stone. 3. A stick with which to catch eels.
RIPIRIPI, to cut open: Tukua mai ki tenei rakau, kia ripiripia—P. M., 100.
Whaka-RIPI, to cut diagonally; to gore, as a piece of cloth.
Samoan—cf. lipi, to die suddenly; lipiola, to die suddenly.
Hawaiian—lipi, sharp, tapering down, like the edge of an axe; (b.) an axe for cutting wood (koi-lipi, a hatchet; M.L. = toki-ripi); (c.) gluttony; lipilipi, thin, sharp, tapering; axe-shaped; lilipi, running to an edge or point; pointed; sharp; tapering like the edge of an axe.
Mangarevan—cf. garipiripi, a bad headache from sunstroke.
Ext. Poly.: Aneityum—cf. erep, to stab. Solomon Islands—cf. libbalibba, an axe.
RIPO, a whirlpool, an eddy. Cf. kororipo, a whirlpool, an eddy; korori, to stir round; whiri, to twist. 2. A deep pool. Cf. po, night.
RIPO, RIPORIPO, eddying, curling.
Tahitian—ripoa, a vortex in a current. Cf. iripo, a whirlpool; iripoa, a whirlpool; aripo, to be whirled about by the wind; ariporipo, to be whirled about exceedingly; autaripo, to whirl or turn round rapidly; vairipo, a whirlpool; ruporupo, giddiness; to be giddy, to reel.
Hawaiian—lipo, deep water in the sea; (b.) blue, black, or dark, from the depth of the sea or a cavern; bottomless, as the ocean; (c.) a deep shady forest; lipolipo, great depth of the ocean, so as to make it appear blue or black; deep blue; deep down. Cf. lipololohuamea, the appearance on looking into very deep water, or a dark pit where no bottom is visible; black, dark; lipowaonahele, the gloom and darkness of a thick forest; kailipolipo, an epithet of the sea, as deep blue or black; kulipolipo, deep water, as in pools or in the mountains; dark, as deep water.
Mangarevan—cf. ripo, to undo, to put objects in disorder; aka-ripo, to waste, to spoil; to be impious or sacrilegious.
Paumotan—ripo, to undulate, to wave. Cf. marimo, to undulate.
Ext. Poly.: Tagal—cf. ipoipo, a whirlwind.
RIRA (rìrà), strong.
Whaka-RIRA, to put forth strength, to strain, to make a great effort.
RIRAPA (rìrapa), having flat projections. Cf. rapa, the high stern-piece of a canoe; kaurapa, having broad lateral projections; kahurapa, extended sideways, as the buttress-like trunks of some forest trees. [For comparatives, see Rapa.]
RIRE, deep water: Me i pungaia ia ki te rire o te moana—Mat. xviii. 6.
RIRERIRE, mirage. 2. The name of a small bird. For Riroriro. [See Riroriro.]
RIRI, to be angry; anger: No reira ka riri a Turi ki a ia—P. M., 111: No te putanga mai o te riri o Tawhiri-ma-tea—P. M., 11. Cf. pukuriri, angry, quarrelsome; whaka-takariri, vexatious; vexed; ninia, to glow; wiri, to tremble; makariri, cold. 2. To quarrel, to fight; a quarrel. 3. To rebuke; to forbid; to admonish.
RIRIRI, to quarrel one with another.
Samoan—lili, to be angry; to be enraged; fa‘a-lili, to teaze, to worry, to provoke, to irritate. Cf. li, the sinnet fastening which secures an outrigger of a canoe; to set firmly together, as the teeth; lili‘au, to set the teeth firmly together; to be enraged; lìlì, to be page 418 firmly fastened; lili'a, timid, affrighted; to be timid.
Tahitian—riri, anger; displeasure; to be angry, displeased, offended; sometimes also, spite, vengeance: O vai te tia mai i nia te riri u'ana nona ra ? Who can bear the fierceness of his anger? Ririri, angry; (b.) jealous; riririri, to be angry repeatedly; faariri, to provoke to anger; (b.) to work oneself up to a state of anger; to put on the appearance of anger. Cf. uauariri, a violent, ungovernable person; ririroa, implacable; riritua, to be in a consternation; aruriri, a sea that in breaking throws up its spray towards the clouds; auriri, a disturbed state of mind produced by anger; horiri, to be cold, to be seized with shivering; to be troubled, agitated in mind by fear or consternation; hororiri, to go or run away in anger; mariri, cold; pariri, to be in a violent rage; tapariri, the rage of jealousy.
Hawaiian—lili, to be jealous, as a husband or wife; jealousy: A i kau mai ka manao lili maluna o ke kane, a lili aku paha ia i kana wahine; If the spirit of jealousy comes upon the man, and he is jealous of his wife. (b.) to hate, to abhor; to be indignant, when jealousy is the cause; (c.) to dare, to be bold; to magnify one's self; pride, haughtiness; (d.) to be stiff, as limbs with lameness; (e.) to join together, as letters to make words; (f.) pain, distress; internal anguish; (g.) heavy, not easily lifted; hoo-lili, to partially close the eyes on account of a bright light; to contract the sight of the eye; to make a wry face; (b.) to make one jealous; to cause jealousy; (c.) to question with pertness; to appear consequential; to be dignified; (d.) to set up or assume what does not belong to one; (e.) to undulate, as the air under a hot sun; to undulate, as the surface of the water by the movement of fishes. Cf. hailili, to have the feelings of sorrow and affection on the death of one very dear; kapalili, to shake rapidly; to vibrate, as a reed or leaf in the wind; a palpitation of the heart; the vibration of the tongue in pronouncing the French r; luli, to shake, to vibrate; koolili, the quivering motion of an arrow as it flies through the air; the twinkling motion of the eyelids; the undulating motion of the atmosphere near the earth under the direct rays of the sun; kolili, to flutter, as a flag in the wind.
Tongan—lili, anger, fierceness; angry; to be angry; Bea oua aubito naa ke alu mo ha tagata loto lili; You shall not go with an angry man. Lililili, to simmer, to boil gently; faka-lili, a preparation of food; to make to boil; (b.) to irritate, to grin at; (c.) to hasten, to wish to be gone; faka-lilia, to hate, to abhor. Cf. feliliaki, to rage at one another; fakaliliaki, to cast away, to disregard; galililili, the ripple caused by a fish when near the surface; matalili, anger; to exhibit anger; tekelili, to shiver, to shake.
Marquesan—ii, furious, raging; anger; angry; to be violent; (b.) strong; (c.) burning; (d.) a volcano: Tai mamao, uta oa tu te Ii; The distant sea, far inland stands the volcano. Cf. iioko, a strong arm.
Rarotongan—riri, anger; to be angry: Ka akamou riri ua atu rai ainei koe; Will you always be angry? Te aeae nei aia iaia uaraoi i tona riri; He tears himself in his anger. (b.) Strength; to be strong.
Mangarevan—riri, to be angry; anger; to hate: Oro riri Mauike; Mahuika quickly grew angry. (b.) To do with force; (c.) to thrust; to thrust a lance; riria, false, wicked: E kore to ratou teina riria, ko Maui Matavaru; Without their wicked young brother, Maui the Eight-faced. (E Riria! Villain! Robber!). Aka-riri, to swim near the surface; water agitated by the presence of fish; aka-riria, to depreciate, to lessen in value; slander. Cf. auriri, to strike against, said of waves against a canoe; avagariri, a tempest; a gust of wind; karameariria, a horrible thing; ririatea, habitually mean; penurious; ririkino, to gnash the teeth; to bite; makariri, to shiver; to show no warmth of affection.
Paumotan—riri, anger, passion; (b.) spite; (c.) vexation; (d.) to bluster at, to rail against; ririri, hot with anger; an adversary; riririri, an adversary; faka-riri, to be in a passion. Cf. ariri, to stimulate; tapariri, to throb, to palpitate; horiririri, to shiver; makariri, to shiver; ririmu, animosity.
Ext. Poly.: Aneityum—cf. aririi, to abscond in anger; eriri, to keep anger in the heart.
Fiji—cf. riri, rapid; nini, to tremble with fear or rage.
Malagasy—cf. hidyhidy, anger. Solomon Islands—cf. lili, a bow (vibrating?).
Formosa—cf. padidi, to shiver, as one in an ague-fit.
Macassar—cf. lili, to fear.
RIRIKI. [See under Riri.]
RIRIPAKUPAKU, spite, malice. Cf. riri, anger; to be angry; pakupaku, small. [For comparatives, see Riri.]
RIRINO (myth.), a canoe which set out from Hawaiki in company with the Aotea, in the Migration of the Maori people to New Zealand. [See under Arawa.]
RIRIO, to be diminished. Cf. riko, to wane; riki, little.
Hawaiian—cf. lilili, small; lilio, tightly drawn, as a rope.
RIRITAI, a large funnel-shaped net, used like a hinaki in tidal rivers. Also called Ahuriri. Cf. ririwai, a net-stake.
RIRIU. [See under Riu.]
RIRIWAI, stakes for supporting nets, placed in a river-bed. Cf. riritai, a funnel-shaped net.
RIRIWAKA, the name of a marsh plant, a tall Sedge (Bot. Scirpus maritimus).
RIRO, to be gone or come away: Ka riro Tuoho ki te rangi—M. M., 26. Cf. moriroriro, to be almost out of sight, to be just visible; ri, to shut out with a screen. 2. To be brought; to be taken: A ka riro ia i a Tinirau—P. M., 33. 3. To be procured, to be obtained.
Whaka-RIRO (or Whakariro ke), to wrest, to pervert.
Samoan—lilo (plural lililo), to be hidden, to be concealed; secret; hidden: Le oloa ua lilo i le oneone; The treasure hidden in the sand. Liloia, to be covered over, as with sores, &c.; fa'a-lilo, to do secretly; fa'a-lilolilo, secretly.
Tahitian—riro, to be lost; to be missed; (b.) to become another thing; to be converted to another use; (c.) used in the future sense, as “It will be,” or “It may be.” Cf. rotia, to be gone, as the people used to say of their gods: ‘Ua rotia te atua’; The god is gone.
Hawaiian—lilo, lost; gone; distant; page 419 out of sight: Ua lilo kuu aina, ua auhee au’; My land is gone, I am poor. (b.) To become another's, to pass into the possession of another; (c.) to turn, to change; to be lost; to be gone indefinitely: Aole i lilo kanaka i ka hewa me Poki; he mau opala wale no ka i lilo me ia; The people did not turn to wickedness with Poki; some of the refuse (unstable men) only went with him. Lilolilo, to be loosened, to be liberated; hoo - lilo, to cause a transfer, to change from one to another; to be lost; to deliver from one to another. Cf. kalilo, a fatal disease; kalilolilo, to be about to pass away, i.e. to die.
Tongan— lilo, hidden, concealed: O ku ikai lilo meiate koe, bea oku ikai mamao ia iate koe; It is not hidden from you, nor is it far away. Faka-lilo, to hide, to conceal; to be concealed. Cf. tolilo, to hide, to put out of sight of others.
Marquesan— io (ìò), to be gone; to have fled; disappeared.
Mangarevan—riro, passed away to others; (b.) to sweep away; to carry away; aka-riro, to make an object pass away; (b.) to help anyone to make up a bundle, package, &c.; (c.) to carry; aka-riroriro, to carry; to pack things one after another on the shoulders; (b.) to try to lift an object.
Paumotan — cf. riro, to become; to grow.
Mangaian—riro, lost, gone: Ua riro rai Mangaia rai; Mangaia is lost.
RIRO, an intensive. Nonamata riro, from very ancient times.
RIRORIRO, the name of a bird, the Grey Warbler (Orn. Gerygone flaviventris).
RIROI (rìroi), a rat.
RITA, an evil spirit.
Tahitian—cf. rita, the spasm of tetanus or lockjaw; to be biting or gnashing the teeth; to be violently convulsed.
RITAKA (rìtaka), leaves, old baskets, &c., with which food is covered in a native oven, to prevent soil, dirt, &c., from falling in. Cf. ri, a screen; taka, on all sides.
RITE, like, resembling: Ko te waha rite ki te mango—P. M., 30. 2. Corresponding to: Ko te tangata i rite ki a Tu raua ko Roko te kaha—A. H. M., i. 153. 3. Equal, balanced: Ko te tangata hoki ko tona kaha, rite tonu raua—Kai., viii. 21. Cf. taurite, opposite; papatairite, level; wharite, alike, equal. 4. Performed. 5. Agreed to.
Whaka-RITE, to liken, to compare: He kupu whakarite tenei mou—M. M., 100. 2. To make like; likeness: A kua oti katoa i a au te whakarite te ahua o nga manu—P. M., 21. 3. To put in order, to arrange: Ka whakaritea nga mea katoa, ka rite—P. M., 165. 4. To equalise, to balance. 5. To fulfil, to perform; to practise: Ko te tangata nana i whakarite te mahi kino o Tu—A. H. M., i. 151.
RITENGA, likeness. 2. Custom, habit. 3. A place or thing corresponding to another.
Hawaiian—like, to be like, to resemble, to be similar: Kaumaha, e like me ka ala o kahawai; Heavy, as a smooth stone in a water-course: I nonoho like i ka Hikina Komohana; Placed evenly from East to West: A hoomana aku la i ua alii la e like me ka hoomana akua; They worshipped that chief as if they worshipped a god. Likelike, alike, resembling; hoo - likelike, alike, resembling; ha - like, to liken, to be like, to resemble; (b.) to give equally; hoo-ha-likelike, to make alike: Aole i like nei Lani i ha hoohalikelike wale mai; Not like these is the Chief under any comparison. Cf. aulike, to swim evenly; to swim abreast; to be even and smooth, as a piece of timber; kailike, to divide equally.
Rarotongan—cf. arite, alike, resembling.
RITO, a leaf-bud; the young unexpanded leaves, or heart of a plant: Ka mau te tu hou; he rito toetoe—P. M., 84: Ka tae ki nga rito harakeke, ki nga rito toetoe—P. M., 126. Cf. korito, the young unexpanded leaves of a plant.
Tahitian—rito, to put forth young buds or leaves, as trees in spring; (b.) a prohibition; to lay a restiction on things. Cf. ritotai, the advanced-guard of a fleet of war-canoes.
Hawaiian — liko, to swell out round; to be plump, full; to be fat, as a fleshy person; (b.) to swell, to enlarge, as the growing bud of a vegetable before the petals open; the swelling of a young plant; the top or growing end of a plant; (c.) a young child, especially of a chief; (d.) to shine, to glisten like drops of oil poured on water; (e.) the light or shining points in a person's eye; likoliko, to swell, as the bud of a growing vegetable; (b.) the light or shining points in a person's eye. Cf. kolikoliko, to swell out, to be enlarged; to be fat; to have the appearance of grease floating on the top of the water.
Tongan — litolito, soft, tender; unripe. Cf. elito, the core or hard substance of a boil.
Mangaian — rito, a pet: Ko te rito o Rongovei; The pet of Rongovei. Akarito, to cherish; to foster: Na Miru e akarito kia tupu a vaine; Miru will cherish thee in thy maidenhood.
Marquesan—ito, said of the leaves of the banana and cocoanut when not yet expanded.
Mangarevan — rito, transparent, thin, said of water, or of leaves just unclosing; ritorito, a brilliant green; (b.) beautiful; (c.) pure, without blemish; (d.) innocent, without sin; aka-rito, to make clear or transparent; to bleach linen; (b.) to make beautiful or pure.
RIU, the bilge of a canoe; the hold of a vessel: Kei roto kei te riu o te waka e takoto ana—P. M., 22. 2. Anything similar in shape; a valley, &c. 3. The belly of a fish: No te whakanukutanga o te korokoro ka awhea mai e te hau o roto o te riu—P. M., 150.
RIRIU, to subside into its channel or bed (of a stream). 2. To pass by.
RIUA, to be gone; to have vanished utterly.
Samoan—liu, the bilge of a canoe; (b.) the inside bottom of any vessel, box, &c.; (c.) the inside of a pig after it is cleaned; (d.) to turn; (e.) to go backwards and forwards; (f.) to turn over; (g.) to turn into; to change; liua, wide, as a canoe of too great beam; (b.) a hollow in the road, or hole in the ground; liliu, to turn: E liliu ese ea o ia, a e le toe foi mai? Shall he turn away and not return hither? Fa'a-liu, to hollow out, as a trough. Cf. liualo, to turn the belly to; to be favourable; to regard; liutinotagata, to become incarnate, as a god; liutua, to turn the back upon; suàliu, bilge-water; tàliu, to bale out a canoe.
Tahitian—riu, bilge-water; a leak; leaky, as a canoe; (b.) to be filled, as a fish - basket; riuriu, to be moving round. Cf. riuriutua, to be drawing back; taiariu, the part of a canoe where it is page 420 baled out; tariu, a ravine, a deep narrow valley.
Hawaiian—liu, the peculiar property of a thing, or that quality by which it is known; (b.) the water in the bottom of a canoe or ship; bilge-water; to leak, as a canoe in the water; (c.) saltness; the savoury taste of food; (d.) insipid, not seasoned; (e.) slowly, tardily; liuliu, prepared, ready; a living or staying at a place a long time; hooliuliu, to cause time to be long; to lengthen out time; (b.) to stay or delay a long time in a place; (c.) to get ready, to prepare to do a thing. Cf. ioliu (M.L. = kiko-riu), the lean flesh inside the back-bone of beef, &c., adjoining the ribs; the flesh outside is called whau.
Tongan—liu, the hold of a vessel; (b.) to cease; to fail; to cease to do as formerly; to change; to appear different; liliu, to return; to change; to reform; reformation; conversion; (b.) to go before the wind; faka-liu, to hollow out a tree, as in making paddling-canoes; faka-liliu, to go right before the wind; liua, to depose; to debase; to degrade. Cf. liuua, to bale out the water of a canoe both fore and aft; fakaliuivaka, uneven; full of holes, as a road; feliuaki, to exchange places or offices; feliliuaki, changeable; tooliu, to flute, to hollow out; to cut a channel in a tree.
Marquesan—iu, said of water that comes into a canoe, &c.
Mangarevan—riu, water which comes into a canoe; (b.) to move by the edge of the coast in rounding a cape, &c.; (c.) to make a land-journey without traversing the mountains; aka-riu, to put one thing facing another; (b.) to come and go; (c.) to circumnavigate; to make a circle. Cf. ariu, to turn; aka-ariu, to turn the face to a person.
Paumotan—riu, the hold of a ship.
RIUKARAKA (myth.), one of the canoes of the Migration of the Maori people from Hawaiki to New Zealand—M. S., 186.
RIU-O-TANE-MAHUTA (poet.), the centre of a dense forest. Cf. riu, the bilge of a canoe or anything similar in shape; Tane-mahuta, the Lord of Forests.
Whaka-RIUKA, restless from cold. Cf. rika, restless in sleep.
RIWAI, the potato.
RIWARU (myth.), the fairy-built canoe of Rata—P. M., 71; Ika., 256. Called Niwaru—Wohl., Trans., vii. 47. [See Rata.]
RIWHA, chipped, notched, gapped. 2. A chink. Cf. ripa, to make a line or furrow; niwha, the barb of a fish-hook.
Samoan—lifa, sloping, as some small declivity, or a wave before it breaks; thin, wasted, as the belly from disease; lilifa, sloping, as the side of a hill; fa‘a-lifa, to be sloping, as a road; (b.) to draw in, as the abdomen.
Tahitian—rifa, a scar of any sort. Cf. nifanifa, spotted, variegated.
Tongan—lilifa, steep, precipitous; faka-lilifa, gradually descending; sloping.
Hawaiian—cf. lihaliha, nausea; sorrow; sighing; mourning for the dead.
Ext. Poly.: Macassar—cf. riwa, the breast.
RO (rò), the name of an insect, the Phasma, or Stick insect (Ent. Acanthoderus sp.).
RORORO (ròroro), the ant: Ki te kainga o tini, o te mano o te rororo, o tini o te Hakuturi—Col., Trans., xiv. 13. (Myth.) The ants were wood-fairies. 2. A young maire tree. 3. Two pieces of wood rubbed together to procure fire.
Samoan—cf. loi, an ant; loata, a large venomous ant; loia, full of ants; loipoto, one kind of ant.
Tahitian—ro, the ant: Te ro ra, aita ra o ratou e puai; The ants are not a strong people. Cf. neeneearo, to crawl, as an ant.
Hawaiian—lo, a species of bug, long and with sharp claws.
Tongan—lo, an ant.
Marquesan—cf. oata (roata), the ant.
Mangarevan—ro, the ant.
Mangaian—ro, the ant: E moe, e te ro noou te are; Sleep, oh ants inhabiting the house: Taumaa to pauru e te ro; A curse on thy head, oh ant.
Paumotan—cf. roe, the ant.
Ext. Poly.: Fiji—cf. lo, and lolo, a small kind of red ant.
RO (rò), in, into; for Roto, in complex prepositions: Ka ngaro ana ratou ki ro ngahere—G.-8, 26: Ka tukua ki ro o te wai—Wohl., Trans., vii. 39.
RO (rò), inherent.
ROA, long, tall; length, extension: Katahi ka kumea e Maui te moana kia roa—P. M., 23: Ko Tama e iwa te roa—P. M., 79. Cf. roha, spread out, expanded; tokoroa, thin, lean, lanky. 2. Slow, taking a long time: Ka tae te roa o te kai, e Haungaroa—P. M., 85; Ka hi raua roa noa—M. M., 184. Cf. tairoa, lingering; spending a long time over anything; monaroa, loitering.
ROROA (plural), long, tall: He tangata roroa enei tangata—P. M., 79.
Whaka-ROA, to lengthen: Ka whakaroaina ano e ahau ou ra—1 Nga., iii. 14. 2. To delay.
ROANGA, length; Ko te nuinga, ko te roanga—P. M., 7.
Samoan—loa (plural loloa), long (of time and measure); (b.) to be long since; (c.) directly, instantly; fa‘a-loaloa, to make long, to extend; to lengthen unduly, as a speech, &c.; (b.) to stretch out the hand; fa‘a-loloa, to extend, to stretch out. Cf. fa‘a-lò, to stretch out; loaloavale, the middle finger; moeloa, to oversleep oneself; to sleep for a long time.
Tahitian—roa, long (in measure, time, or distance): Mai te feia i pohe faarue roa ra; As those who have long been dead. (b.) In comparison of qualities it signifies a greater or longer degree; (c.) thoroughly, entirely, completely; (d.) an emphatic particle (aita roa, not at all; e ore roa, never); roroa, long, longish; roaroa, long in time, dilatory; faaroa, to lengthen, to prolong, to delay; faaroroa, to lengthen repeatedly, to prolong or delay from time to time. Cf. taroa, to lengthen a thing; tiroaroa, to stretch out at full length.
Hawaiian—loa, long, spoken of time, of space, and of measure: He ao loa, he ao poko; A long cloud, a short cloud: No ka loihi loa o ke ala; Because of the very long journey. (b.) The whole of any district of land; (c.) a receptacle for filth; (d.) a general tax; the officer in charge of the taxes; (e.) much, very; exceedingly; many: Kalai iho la ia ame na ‘lii i na waa peleleu he nui loa; He and the chiefs hewed out a great many large warcanoes. Loloa, to be long; to become long; to go afar off; to be at a great distance; length; a long time; lololoa, very long, as to page 421 time and measure. Cf. loaa, to obtain; to find; luck, fortune; loala, to praise, to extol; loihi, to be long; to be far off; length.
Tongan—loa, some time past; loloa, long, tall; length: He koe uhi e fakalahi aki ia kiate koe ae gaahi aho loloa, moe moui fuoloa bea moe melino; Length of days and long life and peace they shall add to thee. (b.) Qualmish, sickly; loloaga, the full length; faka-loloa, to lengthen out, to extend. Cf. ukuloa, long, applied to time; fuoloa, long, protracted.
Rarotongan—roa, long; length: Kia kitea tona pararaware e tona roa; To see the breadth and length.
Marquesan—oa, long, protracted; for a long time: E keke Tanaoa, uuku ia i na po a oa; O dark Tangaroa, engulfed in the long night: Tai mamao, uta oa tu te Ii; A distant sea; far inland stands the volcano. Oaoa, long, very long: Tupu ae na toua a-ha oaoa; There sprang up wars, fierce and long. Cf. kaooa, stretched out.
Mangarevan—roa, long; far; stretched out; (b.) a bone in the throat; roroa, long; aka-roa, to elongate; to prolong; aka-roaroa, to make efforts to clear anything sticking in the throat; roaroroa, very great; very long; aka-roaroaroaroa, to stretch out indefinitely. Cf. roau, to be thin; to be meagre; aka-tororoa, to lengthen the garments; to spread out; torororoa, to be very long.
Paumotan—roa, long; (b.) raised; grand; roaroa, prolix, tedious; faka-roa, and haka-roa, to lengthen. Cf. roaka, to join, to border upon; ahoroa, longevity.
Ext. Poly.: Motu—cf. roha, to measure; a fathom.
Aneityum—cf. lau, long; laulau, long (in time).
Malagasy—cf. lava, long, tall.
Sikayana—cf. sakaroroa, long.
Java—cf. dawa, long. Kaioa Islands—cf. lol, large.
Teluti—cf. elau, large.
Macassar—cf. lowe, long. Lord Howe's Island—cf. loloa, large.
ROA, ROAROA, the name of a bird; the Kiwi of the South Island (Orn. Apteryx hastii).
ROAKA, abundant. Cf. roa, long, extended; roha, expanded.
Tahitian—cf. roaa, to obtain; roa, thoroughly, entirely.
Hawaiian—cf. loaa, to receive, to obtain; luck, fortune; loa, to be long, extended; much, exceedingly, many.
Paumotan—cf. roaka, to obtain, to procure; to join, to border upon.
ROANGA. [See under Roa.]
ROANGA-RAHIA (myth.), a woman of remarkable beauty, a daughter of Hine-te-rangi-atahua. She married Ruru-teina, and they had a curious adventure with a snake-woman or sorceress, Te Karara-hu-ara, before reaching Ruru's home—A. H. M., ii. 28.
Whaka-ROAU, to remain silent or motionless.
ROHA, ROHAROHA, to spread out; expanded: E roha-roha ana i ona parirau—Tiu., xxxii. 11.
ROHA, to tremble, to pulsate with life. Cf. ruwha, weary.
Tahitian—cf. roha, to stagger, as a man under a heavy load, or a drunken man; heaviness; faint, wearied.
Hawaiian—cf. loha, love, affection; lohaloha, speechless through fear.
Samoan—cf. lofa, to cower down.
Tongan—cf. lofa, to fly with extended wings; lolofa, to spread abroad the hands; to extend the wings.
ROHA, the name of a fish, the Sting-ray (Whai): Na te ate o te roha—A. H. M., iv. 177. [See Whai.]
ROHE, a boundary; to set a bound: Kei katikati te mutunga mai, ka rohe—P. M., 192. 2. A hand-net for fish: Ka haere ratou ki waho, ka taia te purerangi, ka taia te rohe—Wohl., Trans., vii. 52: Taia te rohe, me rohe—A. H. M., ii. 133. 3. A mark denoting a sacred or reserved place, a rahui.
ROHEROHE, to mark off by a boundary line, to separate: Me i rohea mai e koe tetahi wa moku—Hopa, xiv. 13: Ko te rangi tenei i rohea e Tane—Wohl., Trans., vii. 35.
Hawaiian—cf. lohe, to hear; to obey; to follow instructions.
Ext. Poly.: Malagasy—cf. rohy, bound, fettered; a rope, a cord.
ROHE (myth.), a wife of Maui. She was beautiful as he was ugly, and on his wishing to exchange faces with her, she refused him his request. He, however, by means of an incantation, managed to gain his point; in anger she left him, and refused to live any longer in the world of light, but proceeded to the Underworld, and became a goddess of Hades (Po). She is also called Koke, and is said sometimes to beat the spirits of deceased mortals as they pass through her realm. Her home is in that division of the Night-world called Te Uranga-o-te-Ra, but she also rules the circles named Hikutoia, and Pouture. [See Kore, Reinga, Po, &c.] By Maui, Rohe had a son named Rangihore, who was god of rocks and stones, and Rangihore was father of Maru—A. H. M., i. App. In Mangaia, Teaka-ia-Roe (the root of all existence), is a spirit in the form of a thick stem tapering to a point, and is situated at the bottom of the Universe, sustaining the Cosmos. In Tahiti, the “Father of Famine” is called Rohe-upoo-nui, “Large-headed Rohe.”
ROHEROHE, a torch.
ROHI, to screen with bushes.
Samoan—cf. lofia, to be overflowed.
Tongan—cf. lofia, to overspread; to cover; lofai, to spread out the hand or wings; lohi, a falsehood; to lie; loi, a lie.
ROHUTU (ròhutu), the name of a small tree (Bot. Myrtus obcordata, and M. pedunculata).
ROI, fern-root: He roi, he ika, he manu, te kai a taua iwi—G.-8, 17: Ka hoatu ai taua roi ki te wahine ruruhi—A. H. M., i. 6. Cf. marohi, fern-root; aruhe, fern-root.
ROROI, to grate into a pulp: Kei te roroi i te kumara—P. M., 101. 2. Kumara grated or mashed.
ROIROI, half-cooked. 2. Entangled. Cf. rori, entangled; hirori, to stagger. 3. To tie up. 4. to shake.
Whaka-ROIROI, to wander about; to be unsettled; to be unstable. Cf. koroiroi, to wander idly; koroirangi, wandering.
Mangarevan—roroi, to squeeze out wet from linen; (b.) to press between the hands; (c.) to purify; (d.) to twist; roiroi, to press a hurt limb with the hand. Cf. romi, to rub; rori, to shake, to rock; to stir up.
Samoan—loloi, a native dish of taro and cocoanut page 422 juice; to bind on another stick when the outrigger or boom is too small.
Tongan—cf. loi, to mix with the expressed juice of the cocoanut; to lie, to utter falsehood; loio, to press, to squeeze; to break with the hands.
ROIROI, a dwarf.
ROIHO, few; scarce.
ROIROIWHENUA (myth.), the son of Tutakahinahina. Sometimes said to be Tangaroa—Wohl., Trans., vii. 32; A. H. M., ii. 51. [See Tutakahinahina.]
ROIMATA, tears: Ka ringitia hoki nga roimata e Rangi—P. M., 12. Cf. mata, the eye; horoi, to wash [see Hawaiian.]
Samoan—loimata, a tear: E le maligi ifo foi ou loimata; The running down of your tears. Cf. soloi, to wipe.
Tahitian—roimata, a tear: Ia topata te roimata i to tatou nei mata; Our eyes may run down with tears.
Hawaiian—cf. haloi, to shed or pour out tears; to be about to weep; to wipe the eyes when weeping; the state of feeling when one is about to weep; haloiloi, shedding tears; loi, contempt or disapprobation for another's opinion; a water-kalo (taro) patch; an artificial pond where kalo is cultivated; holoi, to wipe clean; to wash; maloi, to start in the eyes, as tears of affection and love; waimaka, tears.
Tongan—loimata, tears: Tuku ke tafe hifo ae gaahi loimata i he aho moe bo, o hage ha vaitafe; Let your tears run down day and night. Cf. loi, to lie; falsehood; to mix with the expressed juice of the cocoanut; mata, the eyes; holoi, to wipe, to rub off.
Mangaian—roimata, a tear; tears: Ringiringiia toku nei roimata; I will rain down my tears. Aka-roimata, to weep: Kua kapitia e te po, akaroimata i reira; There we weep, overtaken by darkness. Cf. oroi, to wash.
Mangarevan—cf. meimata, tears; roimata, to spring up, to sprout, to bear flowers.
Paumotan—cf. roinohi, a tear (nohi, the eye; for kanohi?).
Ext. Poly.: Fiji — cf. wainimata, tears.
Malay — cf. ayer-mata, tears.
Java—cf. luh, a tear.
ROKE, excrement, ordure.
Ext. Poly.: Malagasy—cf. roka, manure.
ROKEROKE, a variety of potato.
ROKIRI (Moriori,) to be overtaken, &c. [As Rokohanga. See Rokohanga.]
ROKO (myth.), the deity Rongo: Ka ki atu a Tu raua ko Roko ki a Rehua—A. H. M., i. 30. [See Rongo.]
ROKOHANGA (passive), to be overtaken or come upon; to be reached: Rokohanga e te ponga, rere noa atu—P. M., 72: Ka rokohanga hoki e te uranga mai o te manuhiri nei—P. M., 182. Cf. rongo, to hear, to feel, to smell, &c.; tidings, report. 2. To be remedied: He mate kai e rokohanga, he mate anu ekore e roko hanga—Prov.
Hawaiian—cf. loo, to overtake, to come upon one, as a disease.
Tahitian—cf. roohia, overtaken; to be overtaken or come up with; roorooa, to have repeated reports coming.
Paumotan—cf. rokohia, to come on one; to happen unexpectedly; to surprise; to undergo, to suffer; to submit.
Mangaian—cf. rokoia, overtaken.
ROKOHINA. [As Rokohanga.]
ROKU, ROROKU, to be weighed down, to sink. Cf. rou, to reach with a stick. 2. To grow weak, to decline. Cf. piroku, to go out, to be extinguished. 3. To act the coward, to submit tamely to degradation.
Samoan—lolo'u, to bend, to bend down, to bend round; fa'a-lo'u, to cause to bend down, as a tree. Cf. lou, a long pole with a crook at the end, used in gathering bread-fruit.
Tahitian—cf. rou, a pole with a long crook used in gathering bread - fruit from high branches of the tree; faa-rou, to be still; to wait in silence.
Tongan—cf. loku, to draw together; to gather, as in sewing; to pucker.
Mangarevan — rokuroku, a final prayer when the torches are thrown down and extinguished at a funeral. Cf. puroku, to cover; to hide one's designs.
Hawaiian—lou, to bend as a hook; to bend around; to hook; (b.) to insert; loulou, to bend down, to bend over; (b.) to hold fast as with a hook; haaloulou, to be bowed or bent over with grief, to be deeply affected; to weep on account of deep dejection.
Ext. Poly.: Fiji—cf. loloku, anything done out of respect for the dead; vaka-loloku, to be low or melancholy; to sit quietly.
ROMA, a current, a stream: Ka takahi nga roma ki roto Waikare—M. M., 176: Ki te wharetaniwha i te roma o te awa—A. H. M., v. 67.
Tahitian—cf. roroma, to decrease or shrink gradually.
Tongan—loloma, to swell and rise as waves. Cf. lomaki, to drown, to deluge, a flood.
Mangarevan—roroma, a rolling sea, retiring from shallow places to the depths.
ROMI, ROROMI, to squeeze: Ka romia atu te ure tu o te koroheke—A. H. M., iv. 90. Cf. rami, to squeeze. 2. To plunder. 3. Infanticide.
Samoan—lomi, to press on, as the sprit of a canoe, in order to adjust it properly; (b.) to knead gently; (c.) to press under, as siapo (native cloth) under water; (d.) to suppress, as anger; lolomi, to press down; (b.) to knead; to shampoo; (c.) to print; (d.) to suppress a report; lomia, to be pressed down.
Tahitian—rumi, to press and rub the limbs when weary or in pain; (b.) to wring, as cloth that has been washed; (c.) to turn over and upset, as a canoe; (d.) to turn aside the eye from looking at a person, through dislike; to make a secret sign with the eyes or by wrinkling the forehead; rumirumi, to press and smooth the wrinkles of a garment; (b.) to press or rub the limbs repeatedly. Cf. romiromi, to hide or conceal from approaching visitors; rumihuna, to make a secret sign to one of the opposite sex; to make a sign for the concealment of something; taurumi, to press, to rub with the hands the limbs of a sick and weary person.
Hawaiian—lomi, to rub; to press; to squeeze with the hand anyone that is in pain or fatigued; to shampoo: hence, a rubbing, pressing, or squeezing of one in pain or sick; (b.) to comfort, to quiet; (c.) to crush fine, to mash fine; lomia, to feel; to pinch; to squeeze, to press; lomilomi, to rub, &c. (as lomi). Cf. lulumi, to press upon one, as a crowd; a thick crowd of people.
Tongan—lomi, to push and keep under; lomi- page 423 lomi, to punish captives after war; to quell, to quiet; to keep down. Cf. felomiaki, to suppress or put down, applied to two or more: kokomi, to press, to squeeze between the hands; malomi, to be appeased, to be quelled.
Marquesan—oomi, to press, to crush down with the hands. Cf. tiomi, to squeeze.
Mangarevan—romiromi, to rub; friction; (b.) to sink in the water; roromi, to cover, press on, said of waves; (b.) to eat in secret and shamefully. Cf. taomi, to press with the hand; koròmi, one who swallows; koròmikoàni, to have an intrigue; to have desire; roroi, to press, to squeeze.
Mangaian—romiromi, to press, to squeeze; (b.) to shampoo.
Paumotan—roromi, to compress, to squeeze; (b.) to oppress; oppressive; romiromi, small; (b.) to press together, to squeeze.
Ext. Poly.: Nguna — cf. roromi, to love.
Malagasy — cf. lomy, the copulation of animals; lomisy, a pair, a couple.
Macassar—cf. romo, to knead.
RONA, RONARONA, to bind, to confine with cords: Ka ronarona i taku kaki—G. P., 234. 2. To engulf. 3. To prepare cockles in the form of a pudding.
Samoan—cf. lona, to be pained by swallowing a hard unmasticated substance.
Tongan—cf. malona, to sink, to die away, to subside.
Paumotan—cf. ronarona, to pull one another about.
RONA (myth.), a woman who, wishing to cook some food for her family and not having any water with which to moisten the oven, set out towards the fountain or water-hole. In her hand she held a basket containing a calabash. The moon, which had been lighting her path, suddenly went behind a cloud; so Rona kept on stumbling over the roots of trees and over the stones. She became very vexed and angry, and solemnly cursed the moon. The moon immediately left its place in the sky, seized Rona, the calabash, and a ngaio tree (to which the woman vainly clung), and carried all three away to the lunar mansions. At the full of the moon, Rona, the calabash, and the ngaio are all to be seen on the moon's surface—A. H. M., ii. 20, also 26; M. M., 165. The same story told, but Rona, a man, having a wife named Hine-horomatai—A. H. M., ii. 21; Wohl., Trans., viii. 119. The moon is accounted for differently in another legend, which says that two inquisitive women found their way “by the root of the pohutakawa tree” into the Land of Spirits. [See Reinga]. They went on till they saw three grey-headed spirits sitting by a fire, and as this was sacred fire, the women greatly desired to possess some of it; so they crept up close, one of them made a dash at a firebrand, caught it up, and they rushed away. The spirits flew in pursuit, and caught the thief by the heel just as she was entering the world of day, but the woman, unwilling to lose the sacred fire, whirled the brand up into the sky, where it remains as the moon—M. S., 118. Rona, Lord of the Sun and Moon. Rona eats the moon and the moon eats Rona each month; then each bathes in the Living Water of Tane [see Wairoa] and waxes strong again—A. H. M., ii. 21. 2. A man who was married to a woman named Urupahikahika. During her husband's absence the woman invoked the god Hoka, who consented and came down from the skies as a lover, but with such flerooness that he levelled all the fences and houses in Rona's settlement with the wind of his advent. Rona, on his return, asked for an explanation, and was satisfied with his wife's explanation as to a hurricane, &c., but as the same thing happened each time he went out fishing, &c., he, at last, secreted himself, and punished his wife by feeding her on her lover's flesh—A. H. M., ii. 22.
RONAKI (rònaki), sloping, slanting. 2. Gliding easily: E hara! kua ronaki terere—P. M., 18.
RONIU, the name of a plant (Bot. Brachycome radicata).
RONGO (passive Rongona), to hear: A rongo ana au i te rongo haka o tenei whare—P. M., 14. 2. To feel: Ka rongo hoki i te mamae o nga taura—P. M., 149. 3. To smell: Kua rongo i i te piro o Tawhaki raua ko Karihi—P. M., 49. 4. To taste: Ka kai a Kae, ka rongo i te reka—P. M., 38. 5. To obey. 6. Tidings, report; fame: Ka tae mai te rongo o Hine Moa—P. M., 128: Ka haruru te rongo, ki te taha o te rangi—G. P., 29. 7. Sound, noise: Na, ka tae te rongo ki ona teina—P. M., 42. 8. Peace after war. (Ka mau te rongo, peace is made; hohou rongo, to make peace).
RORONGO, to repeat the commencement of a song.
Whaka-RONGO, to cause to hear, to inform: Hoki tonu te purahorua ki te whakarongo i nga wahi i kapi i nga tangata o runga i a Te Arawa—P. M., 82. 2. To listen; to attend: Whakarongo ake ai ki toku ngaromanga nei—P. M., 17: Ka tu nga wahine ra, ka whakarongo—P. M., 144.
Whaka-RONGOA, noise. 2. Hush!
Samoan—logo, to report; (b.) to hear: Ma tupu uma o le lalolagi o e na logo etu i ai lona poto; All the kings of the earth which had heard of his wisdom. (c.) To feel, as in pain; (d.) a sound, a report; (e.) a wooden drum; lagona, to understand; (b.) to feel; (c.) to perceive by the senses; logona, to hear; fa'a-logo, to hear: Sa ou faalogo ia te oe i le faalogo o o'u taliga; I have heard of you by the hearing of my ears. (b.) To obey; fa'a-logologo, to listen; fa'a-lologo, to hold one's tongue, to be silent. Cf. logologoà, to be famed, to be renowned; logonoa, to be deaf; logovale, to report erroneously; logotua, to give tales picked up.
Tahitian—roo, fame; notoriety, either good or bad; a report; roroo, the chanting of the prayers in the marae (sacred place); to begin to chant the prayers, as the priests did in the marae; roorooa, to have repeated reports coming; faa-roo, to hear; hearing; (b.) obedient; obedience; to obey; (c.) to believe; faith or belief; faa-rooroo, to hear or listen repeatedly; faa-faa-roo, to produce faith or obedience; to pretend to faith or obedience, in order to gain some end. Cf. paroo, famous, either for good or bad; to be noted or famous; tuiroo, famous, noted; warlike; tauroorooa, a season of continued reports; roohia, overtaken; to be come up with.
Hawaiian—lono, to hear, as a sound; to hear, as the voice of one calling; a report; a hearing of something new; fame; tidings: Kui ka lono ia Haalilo; The report comes topage 424
Haalilo. (b.) To regard, as a command; to observe, to keep, to obey; lonolonoa, a hearsay; gossip, tattling; a story without foundation; hoo-lono, to cause to hear; to listen; to regard: Hoolono mai, manu o lanakila; Listen, bird of victory. Cf. ulono, to cry, as in distress; a cry of distress; the voice of crying; hailono, to tell the news; to spread a report.
Mangaian—rongo, a report, a rumour: Kua pa te rongo i Avaiki; The news has sped to Spirit-land. Aka-rongo, to cause to hear; to listen: Kua akarongo te ariki Tamatapu; The royal Tamatapu heard (the whisper).
Tongan—logo, quiet, not talkative; logoa, noise, uproar, disturbance; noisy, uproarious; logona, to inform, to report; lologo, quiet, not loquacious; (b.) sharks in a shoal; an assembly at a heathen dance; logologo, prognostic; foretokening; ogo, to hear; (b.) to feel; feeling; sensibility; ogoogo, fame; a report, a rumour; a reporter; to report: Moe ogoogo ki he ogoogo; Rumour upon rumour. (b.) Renowned, celebrated; faka-ogo, to hearken; to await commands; Bea teu fakaogo atu eku gaahi lea kiate kinautolu; I will make them hear my words. Cf. agonoa, to hear indistinctly; deaf; ogovale, to hear indistinctly; faka-ogoi, to notice; to care about; fanogo, to hear; hearing; fanogonogo, to publish, to promulgate; to noise abroad; feogoogoaki, to spread abroad the fame of another; feogoogoi, to converse over; fefanogoaki, to hear different tales at the same time.
Marquesan — ono, (also oko,) to listen: Ono, ono, tu ae va-a; Hark! hark! arise, get up. (b.) to understand; haka-ono, to listen: Hakaono oe una nei; Hearken, you up there. Cf. okoa, easy to understand; okopee, bad news.
Mangarevan—rogo, to hear, to listen: Rogo te Rupe ki te pihega; Rupe heard the cries. (b.) To understand, to conceive mentally; to know, to apprehend; rogorogo, to understand perfectly; aka-rogo, to make known to, to tell; (b.) to listen; to understand; (c.) to hear news; aka-rorogo, to listen attentively.
Aniwan—faka-rogo, to hear: A kai tomatua fakarogona ra? Who has power to hear that?
Paumotan—rogo, to hear; hearing; rorogo, to sing in war; faka-rogo, to cause to believe. Cf. rokohia, to come upon one unexpectedly; tukirogo, to celebrate; famous.
Ext. Poly.: New Britain—cf. logor, to hear; to report.
Pentecost—cf. rongo, to hear.
Aurora—cf. rongo, to hear.
Lepers Island—cf. rorontagi, to hear. Espiritu-Santo—cf. rogotag, to hear.
Ambrym—cf. rongta, to hear,
Sesake—cf. dongo, to hear.
Fate—cf. rogi, to hear.
Fiji—cf. rogo, to hear; to be heard; to sound; a report; news; vaka-rorogo, to listen; to obey; rorogo, to sound; a sound; noise.
Malagasy—cf. rohona, a sound, as of thunder; an explosion; longolongo, wandering, roving.
Java — cf. rungu, to hear.
Malay—cf. dangar, to hear.
Matu—cf. langan, sound, noise.
RONGO (myth.), a great Polynesian deity. He was worshipped in almost every part of the Pacific, and although his attributes appear to differ greatly in the several localities, a universal reverence was paid to him. In New Zealand, he receives several names descriptive of his many powers; but he is perhaps best known as Rongo-ma-tane. Rongo was a child of Rangi (Heaven) and Papa (Earth). He consulted with his brothers, Tu-mata-uenga, Tane-mahuta, Tawhiri-ma-tea, Tangaroa, and Haumia, how they should rend apart their parents (Heaven and Earth at that time being in close contact) and allow daylight to fall upon earthly creatures. Rongo and his brothers carried their project into execution; one brother alone, Tawhiri-ma-tea, the Lord of Tempests, not consenting, and afterwards pursuing the aggressors with unrelenting fury. Rongo, the god of Kumara and Cultivated Food, and Haumia, the god of Uncultivated Food, both took refuge in the breast of their mother, the Earth, where she hid them in safety till the storm had passed. Rongo and Haumia were afterwards eaten (metaphorically) by Tu-mata-uenga, who was angry with them for having deserted him, and leaving him alone to bear the brunt of Ta-whiri-ma-tea's fierce anger. Tu discovered them by their leaves coming above ground—P. M., 7; M. S., 97. Rongo was the son of Rangi and Papa (A. H. M., i. 30), or of Rangi and Hotupapa—A. H. M., i. 31. Rongo is said to be a son of Rangi-potiki [see Toko] and Papa-tu-a-nuku; his brothers being Rehua, Tangaroa, Tahu, Punga and Here (twins). Hua and Ari (twins), Nukumera and Rongomaraeroa (twins), Marere-o-tonga and Takataka-putea (twins), Tu-matauenga and Tupotiki (twins)—S. R., 17. Rongo was especially the Kumara (sweet potato) god. His children, viz., Pani, Ihinga, Rakiora, Pahaka, and Matiti were also Kumara gods. Rongo was god of the left side of man, as Rehua and Tu were god of the right side—A. H. M., i. App. Rongo-marae-roa was the mystical name of the kumara—Col., Trans., xiv. 35. Rongo is also, in this connection, called Rongo-i-tua, and Rongo-i-amo, who brought the kumara from Hawaiki for the Maori people—A. H. M., iii. 105. They were brought in his waist-belt (A. H. M., iii. 108), which appears to have been the rainbow; or, as in some myths, Rongo himself is the Rainbow (as he yet is in Mangareva); or, as in still other legends, Rongo is accompanied by Kahukura, the Rainbow [see A. H. M., iii. 97 et seq.]; but these stories are so involved and poetical that no solid ground of mythological narrative presents itself. Kahukura is the supreme god of Crops; hence the apparent confusion. As Rongo-marae-roa, Rongo, in company with Tu, led the rebellious spirits to the “War in Heaven,” and when Tu was slain in the battle at Awarua, Rongo avenged his brother in many terrible conflicts, but was at last overcome by the god Tane, who drove Rongo and the tribes of evil down to the place called Kaihewa, where they dwell in fear and dread. Thus Rongo and Tu-mata-uenga were the progenitors of evil and sorrow—A. H. M., i. 36. Rongo-marae-roa is said, in another tradition, to be the brother of the great Rongo, and a twin with Nukumera — S. R., 17. This is strengthened by the legend which says that the great Rongo is Rongo-nui-a-tau, and that, with Kahukura, he supported Tane in the celestial war, and helped to drive Rongo-marae-roa and the evil spirits down into darkness—A. H. M., i. 40. However, as Rongo-marae-roa is the sacerdotal name for the page 425 kumara, it is difficult to distinguish him from Rongo-ma-tane if they are not one and the same. Rongo-nui-a-tau remains in heaven with Rehua and Tane. He shares with Kahukura the duties of arbiter in war and peace, the care of invalids, and the guardianship of travellers.
At Samoa, Rongo (Logo) is regarded as the child of Tangaroa and Sina. The same parentage is given to him in Atiu and at Raiata. At Mangaia, Rongo is called the son of Vatea (Daylight) and Papa. Rongo was born twin with Tangaroa, Rongo being born first, and thus taking precedence. He was also elder brother to Tonga-iti, the Lizardgod, to Tangiia, and to Tane-papa-kai. Rongo's home was at Auau, in Avaiki (Hawaiki). Human sacrifices were offered to him at Rimatara. Rongo's wife was Tàkà; his daughter was Tavake. This daughter had three illegitimate children (by her father), viz., Rangi, Motoiro, and Akatauira. This Rangi takes the place of Maui, by pulling up, with the help of his brothers, the island of Mangaia (i.e. the visible world) from Avaiki (the abyss). Rongo is the great divinity of Mangaia, the War-god, and his name is often used as an equivalent for “deadly hate,” as in the proverb: ‘Kua noo Rongo i roto, “Rongo fills his heart.” Spear-wounds are called the “tattooing of Rongo.” The powerful divinity Oro, the War-god of Tahiti, is believed by many scholars to be Rongo, the name being supposed to be O Rò (for Ko Roo = Ko Rongo). This is a debateable point; and if Oro is not wholly a local deity, it is probable that he is Koro. [See Koro.] Oro's principal marae was at Opoa, on the island of Raiatea; and here human sacrifices were continually offered. Romatane was the name of a god who had the power of admitting the spirits of deceased mortals into Rohutu-noanoa, the fragrant paradise of flowers, believed in by the Tahitians. Romatane was also the name of a stone set up in the marae, and decorated with sweet-smelling flowers. In Mangareva, Rongo is worshipped as a mighty god, visible as the Rainbow. In the Marqueses, it is said that Rongo (Ono), or Sound, was evolved from Light (Atea) after Light had evolved himself from Darkness. Rongo and Atea, as Light and Sound, made war upon the evil deities Tanaoa (Tangaroa) and Mutuhei = Darkness and Silence. Rongo and Atea were victorious, and bound the deities of night within limits. From the struggle was born Atanua (the Dawn) who became the wife of Atea. In Hawaii, Rongo reached his highest elevation as a deity, he being one of the supreme Triad, Kane, Ku, and Lono (Tane, Tu, and Rongo). This Triad was worshipped as an Unity under the name of Ku-kau-akahi, “the one established.” Rongo's name in full is given as Lono-nui-noho-i-ka-wai, “Rongo-dwelling-on-the-waters.” He appears to exchange attributes with Tane, the god of Light, in an ancient hymn wherein he is addressed as “the fixed Light of Heaven standing on the Earth” (Malamalama paa ka Lani, ku i ka honua). He was an uncreated, self-existent god. In one legend it is stated that he helped Tane and Tu to make man out of clay; in other traditions Tane alone is supposed to have done this [see Tane, and Tiki]; but this discrepancy is easily reconciled if we consider their triune character, In Hawaii, Rongo is often named after some particular attribute, as Lono-a-kihi, Lono-i-ka-au-alii, &c., &c. It was the mistake made by the Hawaiians in thinking that Captain Cook was the god Lono returned to them according to prophecy, and Cook's unhappy acceptance of the divine honours paid to him on that account, which led to the great navigator's untimely death.
RONGOA, to preserve, to take care of: A rongoatia atu ana te kai ki roto ki nga pa—Ken., xli. 48. 2. Anything preserved: hence, applied to drugs: Hei putiki nei te kete kumara i toe he mea rongoa na Whakaotirangi—G.-8, 20. 3. Medicine; a remedy; to apply medicine: E kore nei koe e taea te rongoa—Tiu., xxviii. 27.
RONGO-A-MARAE, peace, brought about by the mediation of a man.
RONGO-A-WHARE, peace, brought about by the mediation of a woman.
RONGOHUA, a perch for birds.
RONGOKAKO (myth.), a chief of the Takitumu canoe. His footprints in the rock are still shown—A. H. M., ii. 193. He was father of Tamatea Pokaiwhenua, who was father of Kahungunu—A. H. M., iii. 77.
RONGOMAI, a whale. Cf. rongomoana, a whale.
RONGOMAI (myth.), a deity by whose assistance Haungaroa floated from Hawaiki to New Zealand, to bear the report of the “curse of Manaia” tc Ngatoro—P. M., 102. [See Ngatoro.] Rongomai was discovered in the shape of a whale by the war-party of Maru, and the war-party was nearly exterminated by him—A. H. M., i. 108. Rongomai in comparatively recent times, appeared in the heavens in the shape of a meteor or comet, seen in the full light of day. This was when the Ngati-hau tribe had invested the pa named Rangiuru at Otaki, occupied by the Ngati-awa—A. H. M., i. 109. In the Moriori genealogy, Rongomai is the son of Tangaroa, and the father of Kahukura. Rongomai was the war-god of the tribes about Taupo Lake. 2. A celebrated demi-god ancestor of some of the tribes. He went with Ihinga and others of his friends to visit the dread Miru in her infernal abode. [See Tatau-o-te-Po.] There they learnt magical charms, witchcraft, religious songs, dances, the games of Ti, Whai, &c., from the deities in Hades. They also learnt the “guardian charm.” [See Kaiwhatu.] One of Rongomai's men was caught, and was claimed by Miru in sacrifice, as utu (payment) for having imparted the sacred knowledge, but Rongomai and the others got safely back to the world again. 3. The chief of the Mahuhu canoe in the Migration of the Maori people from Hawaiki to New Zealand. He was drowned in the upsetting of the canoe; his body was eaten by the araara fish, since held sacred by the Ngapuhi and Rarawa tribes, which claim descent from Rongomai.
RONGOMAIMUA (myth.), a deity—probably an epithet of Rongo—S. T., 132. [See Rongomai.]page 426
RONGOMAIORA, a steep roof of a native house.
RONGOMAI-TAHA-NUI (myth.), a whale, or deity of whales, who helped to save Paikea—A. H. M., iii. 11. [See Paikea, and Rongomai.]
RONGOMAI-WAHINE (myth.), a woman of high rank, who left her husband Tamatakutai, and went to live with Kahungunu—A. H. M., iii. 89.
RONGOMAI-WHENUA (myth.), a chief in the Moriori Genealogy, the fifty-eighth in descent from Rangi and Papa. [See Genealogy in Appendix]. By some he is said to be an ancestor of the aborigines of the Chatham Islands, displaced by the Moriori.
RONGOMAI-WHITI (myth.), a deity. Probably the name is an epithet of Rongo, or of Rongomai.
RONGOMARAEROA.RONGOMATANE (myth.). [See Rongo.]
RONGOMATUA, the thumb. [Note.—Apparently a transposition of koromatua, i. e. ngoromatua.]
RONGOMOANA (Moriori,) a whale. Cf. rongomai, a whale.
RONGONUIATAU (myth.). [See Rongo.]
RONGOPAPA (myth.), a chief of the Moriori. In his day came the three canoes from Hawaiki. [See Moriori.]
RONGORONGO (myth.), the wife of Turi, the chief of the Aotea canoe. She was an ancestress of the Whanganui and Ngati-ruanui tribes—P. M., 114, Maori part. The Aotea canoe was given to Rongorongo as a present by her father, Toto—P. M., 129. [See Turi.]
RONGOTAINUI, a valuable variety of flax (Phormium).
RONGOTAKAWHIU (myth.), a Sea - god, who fashioned Whakatau-potiki from the apron of Apakura—P. M., 72. [See Whakatau.]
RONGOTEIRIRANGI (myth.), a boy killed by Whiro, during the absence of Tura. The body was hidden in the chips of the canoe then being hewn out. [See Whiro.]
RONGOTIKI (myth.), the wife of the chief Manaia, of Hawaiki. On account of an outrage committed upon her by Tupenu, a war ensued, and Manaia was compelled to emigrate to New Zealand—P. M., 118; G.-8, 20. [See Manaia.]
RONGOUA, a basket for cooked food, used in certain religious ceremonies. 2. Baskets, &c., used for covering in the native oven before the soil is placed over the food: Hei rongoua mo tana umu kai—A. H. M., iii. 25.
RONGOUAROA, or Rongoueroa (myth.), the youngest child of Uenuku. He went with his sisters, Maputu-ki-te-rangi, Mahina-i-te-ata, Ropa-nui, and Inanga-mata-mea, to the dwelling of Whena, who was annoyed at his children Whatino and Wharo having been caught thieving by Uenuku. Whena killed the girls, and Rongo was left for dead, but managed to crawl away and tell Uenuku, who avenged his children—A. H. M., iii. 5. [See Uenuku.]
Whaka-RONGOUKA, to endure pain with fortitude.
RONGOWAHA, to muzzle. Cf. waha, the mouth.
ROPA (ròpà), a slave; a servant: E noho ana te ropa a Maru i raro te rakau—P. M., 135: I u hoki raua ko tana ropa tane i Maramarua—A. H. M., v. 6. 2. A single man; a lodger in a family. Whare-ropa, houses inhabited by single men: Mo te haerenga atu ki nga whare ropa—G. P., 58. 3. A declaration of love by squeezing the fingers.
Hawaiian—lopa, a man who cultivates land under a common farmer, but who owns no land himself; a tenant. Cf. lopahoopiliwale, a low grade of farmers who obtained their living by adhering to the lopa or underfarmers; lopakuakea, a man who cultivates a garden under a lopa; lopalaueka, a man slovenly, awkward, and unskilful at his work.
Tahitian—cf. ropa, to be taken unawares; to be suddenly seized, as by a disease; to turn aside, as one shy of another.
Paumotan—cf. roparopa, to deform, to spoil.
Moriori—cf. ropa-tamiriki, a youth.
Ext. Poly.: Fiji—cf. loba, the under or lower backstay leading from the top of the mast of a canoe to the cama (outrigger); to haul tight the loba; lobaca, to wring; to squeeze; robà, to strike with the open hand.
Aneityum—cf. arop, to seize, to lay hold of.
Malagasy—cf. roba, stolen; taken by violence; mandroba, to take by force.
ROPI, a potato.
ROPI, ROROPI, to close, as a door, &c. 2. To cover up; to use as a covering: Roropi tonu mai ki a ia—Ken., xxxviii. 14. Cf. ropine, to cover up; raupi, to cover up.
Paumotan—ropiropi, to pack up, to make into a bundle; (b.) a cloth for a corpse, a winding-sheet; (c.) to shut up; (d.) to sheath; (e.) a furnace.
Ext. Poly.: Aneityum—cf. aroparop, closed, as the eyelids.
Fiji—cf. lobi, to fold, when a thing is folded lengthwise and breadthwise, as wide cloth.
ROPINE (ròpine), to cover up. Cf. ropi, to cover up; pine, close together.
ROPU (ròpù), a company of persons; a troop: Ka mawhiti te ropu i mahue—Ken., xxxii. 8. Cf. pu, a tribe; a bunch, a bundle, a heap. 2. A clump of trees. Cf. puhipuhi, growing in bunches. 3. A gust of wind, a squall. Cf. pu, to blow; puhi, to blow, &c. [For comparatives, see Pu.]
RORA (ròrà), powerless, unable to act. Cf. rorerore, enervating. 2. Lazy, dilatory.
Whaka-RORA, to make powerless; impotent.
Samoan—lola, hard, strong; (b.) raw (of the shark before becoming soft by cooking); lolalola, to take indecent liberties towards a woman. Used by her in repelling the offender.
Tahitian—cf. parora, to attempt long without success; parorarora, to be delaying or protracting the time.
Hawaiian—lola, paralysed; stiff; lame; a palsied person; one who is helpless; (b.) idle, neglected; (c.) barren, as a fruit-tree; emasculated; hoo-lola, to be dull, to be stupid; to be indolent; to be unable to accomplish anything; to neglect. Cf. kulolalola, stiff, as the limbs; not obeying the desire; to be feeble in mind or body; lolamoehalau, to be idle, to be useless, as a person.
Paumotan—cf. arorarora, to go zigzag.
RORE, a snare, a trap; to ensnare: Kei te hanga i nga koro o te rore—P. M., 21: Kihai i keria page 427 te roi, i rorea te kiore—A. H. M., v. 33. Cf. tarore, to put into a noose; to strangle. 2. The orifice of the ear.
RORERORE, entangled. Cf. rori, entangled. 2. Enervating, relaxing. Cf. rora, powerless; lazy.
Whaka-RORERORE, to bind.
Samoan—cf. lole, to rub smooth; to rub, as a fallen adversary in the dirt; (fig.) to be beaten, as a canoe in racing; lolelole, to do a thing anyhow.
Tahitian—rore, to wrench or pinch; to put into a vice; a vice or wrench used by canoe-builders; (b.) stilts, used by boys in play. Cf. rorirori, difficult to solve; parore, to trip a person by shaking that on which he stands.
Mangarevan—cf. rore, to return when one has promised to march; the noise of metals rubbing together.
Tongan—cf. lole, to beat, to give repeated blows; loli, to make fast a rope to the mast.
Paumotan—rore, seductive, delusive.
Ext. Poly.: Aneityum—cf. arore, to tie, to bind.
ROREA (ròrea), the tide-bore; the tidal-wave running up rivers.
ROREHAPE, a kind of wooden weapon, similar to wahaika.
RORERORE, the name of a plant (Bot. Loranthus fieldii).
RORI (ròrì), to bind. Cf. whaka-rorerore, to bind. 2. To collect, to gather. 3. Entangled. Cf. rorerore, entangled; turori, to stagger, to totter; hurori, to stagger; pirori, to roll. 4. Distorted.
RORIRORI, silly, foolish.
Tahitian—rori, to become hard and tough, as fruit; rorirori, hard, tough, difficult to solve, as a problem; difficult to unravel, as a matter, or a speech; faa-rori, to move, shake, or pull a thing from side to side, in order to make it loose. Cf. arori, to be moving or shaking; arurorirori, a very heavy surf, which cannot be passed; faurori, to labour and toil incessantly; taroria, to be twisted, as branches by the wind.
Hawaiian—loli, to turn over, to change, to alter; lolia, to turn on one side, then on the other, as a sleepy person. Cf. lole, to turn inside out; to thatch a house smoothly; to be weak in the knees; cloth; a garment; wearing apparel; lolelua, doubt, hesitancy; changeable, fickle.
Mangaian—cf. turori, to stagger, to stumble.
Marquesan—cf. oi, lame.
Mangarevan—rori, to rock, to roll; to stir, to move; to toss about; aka-rori, to do nothing but pass to and fro; (b.) to be idle, unemployed; (c.) to vomit; causing sickness; aka-rorirori, to stir, to fidget; to disturb; (b.) to swing, to wave, to rock. Cf. roro, to roll, said of waves in quiet weather; to tie pandanus leaves properly on the front of a house; turori, to roll, to totter.
Paumotan—rori, to strangle; rorirori, pliant, supple; (b.) to soften. Cf. turorori, faintness, weakness; garorirori, to vacillate.
Ext. Poly.: Macassar—cf. loli, to roll; round; doli, to roll.
RORI, the large, edible, Black Sea-slug. 2. The name of a shell-fish (Zool. Parmophorus australis). 3. A basket into which cockles are gathered. 4. Animalculæ in the sea.
Samoan—loli, the sea-slug (Holothuria edulis).
Tahitian—rori, the sea-slug, bêche-de-mêr, or Trepang. The Tahitians thought that the spirits of the dead entered the rori, and afterwards passed to some other place. Cf. rori, to become hard and tough, as fruit; arori, to be moving or shaking.
Mangaian—rori, bêche-de-mêr. Cf. turori, to stagger.
Tongan—loli, the name of a shell-fish; (b.) hard, lumpy, applied to Tongan bread when it does not ferment.
Hawaiian—loli, the sea-slug; loliloli, to be water-soaked or tough, as kalo (taro) sometimes is.
Ext. Poly.: Fiji—cf. loli, a kind of bêche-de-mêr. [In Polynesian small islands generally, the sea-slug is called rodi, rori, loli, &c.]
RORIA (ròria), the Jew's-harp (modern). Cf. rorohu, to whiz, to buzz.
RORO, the brains; marrow: Ko te roro whero, koia te pukapuka; ko te roro ma, koia te koarere—Wohl., Trans., vii. 40: Ke tikaroa nga roro o te upoko—A. H. M., i. 35. Cf. rorohi, giddy. 2. An entrance, a doorway: Ka mahue nga mahihi, ka ngaro ki te roro—P. M., 24: Whanatu na te roro o te whare o Roanga-rahia A. H. M., ii. 26.
Samoan—lolo, the cocoanut prepared for making scented oil; lololo, the fat of pork; to be fat; to be rich.
Tahitian—roro, the brains of mankind, not of beasts. Cf. apuroro, the human skull (lit. “brain-cup”); puroro, a disease of the brain; tuiroro, a disease of the ear.
Hawaiian—lolo, the brain of a person or animal: Ahu iho la i kahakai, hu ae la ka lolo; They gathered them together (dead bodies) on the sea-shore; the brains flowed. (b.) The marrow of the bones: Ua mau kona mau iwi i ka lolo; His bones are moistened with marrow. (c.) Lying helpless; palsied; lazy; (d.) insane; (e.) tall and slender, as of a man; (f.) to punish; lololo, to think, to reflect (perhaps modern). Cf. lolokaa, a disease of the head; dizziness affecting the eyes; dropsy in the head; lolopoo, the brain; a disorder of the head.
Tongan—lolo, oil, oily fat; lolololo, oily, greasy; faka-lolo, to oil, to mix with oil; faka-lolololo, to oil, to grease, to lubricate; to smear or dirty with any unctuous substance. Cf. loloi, to oil, to mix oily substances with others; loloa, qualmish; sickly; loilolo, a small quantity of oil to increase a larger quantity; loi, to mix with the expressed oil of the cocoanut; loimata, tears.
Mangaian—roro, brains: Te roro o Tuna, the white kernel of the cocoanut (the brains of Tuna, the Eel-god).
Marquesan—cf. huoo, marrow.
Mangarevan—roro, the skull, the head; (b.) soft; (c.) pure milk from the bosom or from cocoanuts; (d.) a squall; rorororo, soft, agreeable to the taste; very soft; aka-roro, the cessation of monthly courses in women; aka-rorororo, to soften, to render soft, as food, &c. Cf. roropura, bald; turoro, the cream of cooked cocoanut; garorororo, to be good and soft to the taste; karoro, head-ache.
Paumotan—cf. takaroro, head-ache.
Ext. Poly.: Fiji—cf. lolo, the milk of the cocoanut squeezed from the kernel when scraped; ròrò, a roost; roro, to approach.
Macassar—cf. lalo, a threshold.
ROROA. [See under Roa.]
ROROAI, the name of a fish.
ROROHI, giddy. Cf. roro, the brains.page 428
ROROHU (rorohù), to whiz, to buzz, Cf. hu, to whiz, to buzz. to hiss; roria, a Jew's-harp.
RORORO. [See under Ro.]
ROTA, the name of a fish.
ROTARI (ròtari), angry in appearance; fierce looks; fierce.
ROTO, a lake: Kai tonu i te mataitai o taua roto—P. M., 80. Cf. harotoroto, a pond. 2. Inside, within (in complex prepositions): Haere atu koe i roto i tenei whare—P. M., 13. 3. The midst. 4. Places inland or up a river.
Samoan—loto, a deep hole in the lagoon; (b.) the interior, as of a house; (c.) the heart, as the seat of affection: Ua leaga le loto o Tafa‘i i fale; Tawhaki's heart was angry as he sat in the house. (d.) The desire, the will; (e.) the understanding: O le faautauta foi o lo‘u loto ou te tali atu ai; The spirit of my understanding causes me to answer. (f.) In the midst; loloto, deep; the depth; to be deep; fa‘a-loto, to urge others to work, or to go to war and not to act oneself; fa‘a-loloto, close-fisted, miserly, stingy; (b.) to destroy a whole family by the aitu (divinity). Cf. lotòa, passionate; anger; passion; lotoà, an enclosure; a field; lotoala, the middle of the road; lotoali‘i, noble-minded; lotoi, to be in the middle; lotafale, the inside of a house; lotoleaga, to be of a bad disposition; to be vicious; lotonu‘u, to love one's country; lotopà, the inside of an enclosure; lotovi‘i, self-praise.
Tahitian—roto, a pond, a lake, a lagoon; (b.) in, inside, within: E haapapu ra vau ia‘na i roto i tau fare nei; I will settle him in my house. Cf. rotopa, a small enclosed lake or pond; rotopu, in the midst; rotomanava, delight; anything particularly agreeable; horotoroto, to weep or grieve so that the tears run down; oroto, inside; the place within; orotoroto, the inmates of a house; tairoto, the sea in a lagoon.
Hawaiian—loko, the inner part; that which is within, applied to persons; the internal organs; (b.) the moral state or disposition of any one; (c.) in; inner; within: O ka malu o ka la kai kaa i loko; The comfort of the sun takes effect within. (d.) a lake, a pond: Ka loko ia mano lala walu; The fish-pond of sharks-to-be-roasted-on-the-coals. Lokoloko, to stand in puddles or pools of water; hoo-loko, to insinuate, to suggest, as a sport; (b.) to send, to order away; (c.) to dance; to play; to rejoice. Cf. lokoino, to act vilely; to deal malevolently; an evil disposition; careless, slothful; lokoliu, to be insipid; cross, angry; indifferent; lokomaikai, grace, special favour; goodwill; merciful, generous, obliging; lokowai, a fountain; haloko, a small pool of water; drops of water as they flow from the eyes; grief.
Tongan—loto, the mind; the temper: Ke fai ae lelei be koe kovi i hoku loto ooku; To do either good or bad of my own mind. (b.) To consent, to agree to; (c.) the middle, the centre: Io, te ke hage ha taha oku takoto hifo i loto tahi; Yes, you shall be as one who lies down in the midst of the sea. (d.) The inside; inside; the interior: Alu, bea tabuni koe i ho loto fale; Go and shut yourself up in your house. Lotoloto, to be in the middle; loloto, deep; the deep, the ocean; faka-loto, to think; (b.) to act worthily, as a man; faka-lotoloto, to place in the middle; (b.) to let the sail gently down; (c.) difficult to appease; unforgiving; faka-loloto, to deepen, to make deep. Cf. ojiojiloto, without a mind; consumed by anger or grief; felotoi, to be agreed; to feel alike towards one another; laulauloto, to mediate; lotolotoua, double-minded.
Rarotongan—roto, within, inside: Ko maua anake ra i roto i taua are ra; We only were in the house.
Marquesan—oto, within: Mo oto o te papua; Inside the garden. Cf. ioto, within.
Mangarevan—roto, deep; depth; (b.) the inward parts, the entrails; (c.) obscure; to darken; (d.) inside, within, in; rotoroto, a shallow sea; aka-roto, to feel a pain, as of cold water in the bowels; (b.) umbrageous substance at the bottom of the sea; aka-rotoroto, black, dusky, shadowy. Cf. rotopu, in the midst; a deep place; porotoroto, the centre of a bay.
Aniwan—roto, the inside; (b.) the heart. Cf. iroto, inside.
Paumotan—roto, a lake. Cf. rotorua, a lake.
Fotuna—loto, the heart; (b.) the interior, the centre.
Ext. Poly.: Fiji—cf. loco (lotho), the middle joint of the karikari (yard) of a canoe.
ROTO (myth.), Nga Roto. [See Rangi (myth.)]
ROTU (myth.), one of the presents given by the spirits to Tama. The rotu was described as a flower or the essence of a flower of great virtue—Wohl., Trans., viii. 113.
ROTU, a karakia or incantation for producing sleep or heaviness in others: I mene te tumangai, i mene te rotu—P. M., 156. The rotu commenced thus: ‘O mata e tiromai, nana tu whakarehua, tu whakamoea, e moe!’—Ika. 243. 2. Heavy with sleep; drowsy: Ka rotua te whare e nga wahine ra—P. M., 39.
ROROTU, to oppress with sleep; drowsy.
Samoan—lotu, religion; (b.) religious persuasion; a sect; (c.) a religious service; (d.) to make a hollow sound in the water with the hand; lotulotu, intensely, urgently; (b.) to do anything hastily; to be urgent, to make haste. Cf. lotusa‘i, to contend earnestly, to strive eagerly; to persevere; to strive to accomplish, as war, work, &c.
Tahitian — rotu, an expression used in an ancient prayer; (b.) to smite or strike; (c.) the heavy rain of one days continuance.
Hawaiian—loku, a sort of pain or ache; distress; painful; fearful; lokuloku, to suffer pain; distress; numbness of limbs.
Tongan—lotu, prayer; devotion; adoration; worship; to pray; to worship; lotua, to pray for, to intercede; lolotu, wild, not tame; faka-lotu, to convert. Cf. felotu, to pray for, to intercede.
Mangarevan—aka-rotu, colic, pain in the bowels; noise as of running water in the stomach; aka-roturotu, to sob; (b.) by jerks.
Ext. Poly.: Nguna—cf. lotu, to worship.
ROU, a long stick used to reach anything with; to reach by means of a pole or stick: Ma wai e rou ake te whetu o te rangi ka tako kei raro?—Prov. Cf. roku, to be weighed down, to sink; tirou, a fork; to take up with a stick or fork; turourou, a stick for stirring up fire. 2. To collect cockles or other shell-fish: Tanerou kakahi ka moea, tane moe i roto i te whare kurua te takataka—Prov. 3. To move or roll things about with a pole. 4. A club-foot.page 429
ROUROU, a small basket for cooked food: Ki te takiri toetoe hei rourou kai ma te ope ra—A. H. M., iii. 7: Kia mau ki te rourou iti a Haere—Prov. 2. A game played with stones.
Whaka-ROUROU, to stretch towards; to bend towards.
Samoan—lou, a long pole with a crook at the end, used in gathering bread-fruit; to pluck with the lou; (b.) to turn round; (c.) to steer, as a canoe. Cf. lolo‘u, to bend, to bend down; to bend round; fa‘a-lo‘u, to cause to bend down, as a tree; fa‘a-lolo‘u, to cause to bend down as a tree; talou, to pluck with a lou.
Tahitian—rou, a long pole, with a crook, used in getting breadfruit from high branches of the tree; to gather fruit with the rou; faarou, to use a rou; rourou, the gristle of the nose. Cf. rouaeho, a crook of the aeho reed, used for nefarious purposes; roupea, a branch, such as that of the breadfruit tree; to gather or entangle one crook in another; tarou, to use a crook in getting fruit from a tree; turou, to bow, to incline the head; a certain curse.
Hawaiian—lou, a hook; to bend as a hook; to pull with a hook; I lou i ka makau a ka lawaia; That was caught in the hook of the fisherman. (b.) A pain in the side, a stitch; (c.) a perpendicular descent; loulou, to bend over, to bend down; (b.) to hold fast, as with a hook; (c.) bent with pain and grief; hoolou, a hook; to hook; to pull with a hook; to draw tight; loua, to crook; to be crooked. Cf. louloulima, to hook in one's fingers with the fingers of another person, and pull; loula, fast, firm; haokilou, an iron hook; kelou, a hook; kulou, to bow the head, to bend forward.
Tongan—lohu, a forked stick used for twisting off the breadfruit; lolohu, to take up or reach anything with a forked stick; lohulohu, to gather fruit with the lohu. Cf. lohui, to gather fruit with the lohu. Cf. lohui, to gather fruit with the lohu; felohu, to knock or reach down with a stick; loloku, to gather up; loku, to pucker in a heap.
Marquesan—ou, a pole with which to gather breadfruit.
Mangarevan—rou, a forked stick for gathering breadfruit; to so gather. Cf. karou, a a hook, a fork, for reaching fruit; ro, a weaver's comb; aka-turourou, bending about for want of sleep.
Paumotan—rou, a crntch, a hook; to gather with a hook.
Ext. Poly.: Aneityum — cf. aro, to collect; eroh, to scratch, as a fowl.
ROUTU, a comb.
ROWHEA, weary. Cf. ruwha, weary; ruhi, weak, exhausted.
Tahitian — cf. roha, heaviness; faint, wearied; to stagger, as a man under a heavy burden, or a drunken man.
Mangaian—cf. roiroi, weary.
Hawaiian—cf. lohelau, old, worn out; exhausted, spent, as a man by fasting, long hunger, or fatigue.
Ext. Poly.: Malagasy—cf. rozirozy, weariness, fatigue.
RU (rù), to shake: Ka ngaro te iwi, ka ru te whenua, e!—M. M., 167: Ru rawa ake a Tutunui i a Kae, kia taka ai ki raro—Wohl., Trans., vii. 51. Cf. haruru, to rumble; a rumbling sound; taruru, to shake or rub together; oru, a bog; taoruoru, boggy. 2. To cause to shake: Ka ru i ana makawe—P. M., 57. 3. An earthquake: A muri iho i te hau, ko te ru—1 Nga., xix. 11.
RURU (rùrù), to shake, as to shake the dust from a garment; to shake hands.
Samoan—lulu, to shake: Ua luluina pou tu o le lagi; Shaking are the pillars of heaven. Lululu, fat cheeks. Cf. lue, to shake (less violently than lulu); galulu, to shake, as a cocoanut not full of juice; luò, to be rough (of the sea); salu‘u, to shake.
Tahitian—ru, impatience, violent hurry; hasty; ruru (rùrù), to tremble, to shake: Te riaria, e tau mau ivi atoa ra tei rùrù rahi; Trembling, which made all my bones shake. Faa-ruru, to cause a self-trembling, as formerly in the case of the prophets (taura). Cf. rurutaina, trembling, shaking; rutu, to beat the drum.
Hawaiian—lu, to shake; to kick or remove dust from one's feet; (b.) to scatter, to throw away small things, as ashes or sand: E lu ana i ka pua kou; Scattering the kou-blossoms. (c.) To drip, as water; (d.) to sow, as grain; lulu to shake, as the dust from anything; to fan; to winnow; (b.) to shake, as the fists in defiance; (c.) to sow, as grain; (d.) to scatter or disperse, as a people; haa-lulu, to tremble; to shake, through fear; to be afraid; a trembling: Haalulu ai lalo o Maheleana; Causing fear below Maheleana. (b.) To flap or flutter, as a sail turned into the wind; lululu, to flap, as a sail when the wind is irregular; nu, to shake; (b.) to groan, to sound. Cf. lulualii, a royal robe, a garment of bird's feathers; luluhua, a sower of seed; kapalulu, to move, to tremble, to shake; to make a tremulous or buzzing sound; a tremulous sound; luli, to vibrate, to shake, to rock, to roll; unsteady; luliluli, to vibrate; to shake the head in scorn; to overthrow; lule, to shake, as the flesh of a fat person; to have soft flesh; lulelule, fat, rolling, shaky, as the flesh of a fat person.
Tongan—lulu, to shake, to reel; lulululu, to cause to shake, to tremble; a shaking: Te ne lulululu hono nima ki he mouga; He shall shake his hand against the mountain. Cf. lue, to waddle; luelue, to roll, as a vessel in a calm; galulu, to shake, to tremble, to reel; fegalului, to shake to and fro; feluluaki, to shake, to tremble.
Rarotongan—ruru, to shake; to make to shake: E ruru au i toku rima ki runga ia ratou; I will shake my hand over them.
Marquesan—uu (ùù), to shake the head, as a sign of negation; uu-uu, to shake up: Ua upu a uuuu te fenua; Shaken up and mixed up is the earth.
Mangarean—ru, to be eager, earnest; to hasten; (b.) to tremble with cold or fever; ruru, to shake, to shake up; to move, to stir, to rouse; ruraga, impatience, eagerness. Cf. heheruru, to vibrate; maru, to tremble, as at a thunderclap, &c.; maruru, earthquake; taparuru, to tremble, to shake, not to be firm; aka-erurururu, a redoubled noise.
Paumotan—ruru, to shake, to tremble. Cf. rutu, a drum; rupore, to shake, to shiver; rurutakina, to shake, to tremble.
Ext. Poly.: Nguna—cf. ruru, a trembling.
Aneityum—cf. ru, to whiz, as a stone. Solomon Islands—cf. lulugulu, cold.
RU (myth.), the god of Earthquakes. He was a son of Rangi and Papa; a brother of Tane, Tu, Rongo, &c. (A. H. M., i. 21), or of Tawhiri-matea—A. H. M., i. App. His full name is Ru-wai-moko-roa, or Ru-ai-moko-roa, orpage 430
Ru-au-moko. He was a Power dwelling in the world's centre and remaining unborn in the womb of his mother, the Earth—A. H. M., ii. 4. Rua-wai moko begat Maruongaonga, who begat Uetonga, who begat Niwareka—A. H. M., ii. 4. [See also G. P., 115.] In Tahiti, Ru is said to have spread out the sky as a curtain. Mention is made of Ru having been the companion of Hina; but this is probably Rupe, the brother of Hina. In Mangaia, Ru is known as the supporter of the heavens.
RUA, two: Ka mate whare tahi, ka ora whare rua—Prov. Cf. purua, by two and two; tarua, to repeat any process; by and bye; whakarua, north-east wind; ruaki, to vomit [see Ruaki]; paparua, double; weherua, divided; in doubt. 2. Second: Katahi ka rangona te rua o ona ingoa—P. M., 22.
RURUA, both equally.
RUARUA, of two minds; in doubt.
Samoan—lua, two; O ia nuu e lua ma o lau eleele e lua e fai mo‘u; These two districts and these two lands shall be mine. Fa‘a-lua, twice, to divide into two. Cf. luafulu, twenty; lualau, two hundred; luatagata, the name of two stars (Castor and Pollux); vaelua, to divide in two.
Tahitian—rua, two (obsolete, the modern form is piti; see Apiti) Cf. arorua, the second in a combat; a friend or beloved child; teretereaurua, to go by two and two; fatarua, two (family) altars set up; faaturuirua, to stand or lean between two; to halt between two opinions; orua, ye two, to the exclusion of others; paearua, of both sides; putiirua, the hair tied in two bunches on the head; taurua, a double canoe.
Hawaiian — lua (also alua, and elua), two; secondly: Elua peku ana me ka wawae; He kicked him twice with his foot. (b.) deceitful; (c.) weak; flexible; (d.) a second, an assistant, an equal; hoo-lua, to repeat, to do over again. Cf. luaole, a darling; a nonesuch; iwakalua, twenty.
Tongan—ua, two: Ka koeuhi kabau e moui ia i he aho e taha, be ua, e ikai tautea ia: If he continue a day or two he shall not be punished. Cf. uagakau, two score; uageau, two hundred.
Rarotongan — rua, two: Taki rua ake e taki toru ake mea ua ki runga i te tamoko o te rara teitei roa ra; Two or three berries in the top of the uppermost bough.
Marquesan — ua, two: Aua e ua etahi koaa; They two the same glory.
Mangarevan—rua, two; aka-rua, to enlarge. Cf. ararua, a double seam; purua, to double, to do a second time; tokorua, a companion, a second; tourua, to hang two by two from branches; turua, composed of two substances.
Aniwan—rua, two; faka-rua, second: Aia neitucua foce fakarau; He said to him a second time. Cf. akorua, ye two.
Moriori—ru, two: E ru waka, no Rangihou, no Mihiti—G.-8, 30. Ext. Poly.: The following words mean “two”:—Motu, rua; Aneityum, ero; Fiji, rua (drua, double); Redscar Bay, rua; Malagasy, roa; Sulu, dua; Mame, lua; Lampong, rua; Ilocan, dua; Solomon Islands, elua; Formosa, rauha; Java, roro, and loro; New Ireland, ru; Timur, rua; Sirang, dua; Sambawa, dua; Bisaya, duha; Saru, dauwoh, and dowoh; Matu, duah; Tagal, dalaua; Pampong, adua; Salayer, rua; Menado, dudua; Sanguir, dua; Salibabo, dua; Lariki, dua; Baju, dua; Wayapo, rua; Massaratty, rua; Liang, rua; Saparua, rua; Matabello, rua; Teor, rua; Cajeli, lua; Amblaw, lua; Morella, lua; Batumerah, lua; Camarian, lua; Teluti, lua; Ahtiago, lua; Wahai, lua; Mysol, lu; Bouton, ruano; New Britain, ulua; Nguna, rua; Kayan, dua; Sikayana, rua; Guadalcanar, ruka; Lord Howe's Island, elua; New Georgia, karua; Treasury Island, elua; Bougainville, tolù (as eight, towali, &c.)
RUA, a pit, a hole: Ka tae kei te rua i rere iho ra tona whaea—P. M., 18. Cf. marua, a pit; a valley; korua, a hole, a pit. 2. A cave for storing root-crops: Ka tapoko taua maia ki roto ki te rua i nga taha huahua—P. M., 95. 3. The setting-place of the sun: Ka toeneene te ra ki te rua—S. T., 171. 4. A parent of many children; a full house.
Samoan—lua, a hole, a pit, an aperture: Ua outou elia foi le lua mo la outou uo; You dig a pit for your friend. Cf. ‘elilua, to dig a hole, a form of cath (“May I be buried if I do!”); lua‘o, the abyss; lualoto, a deep hole.
Tahitian—rua, a hole, a pit, an aperture. I roto i te hoè apoo i roto i te mato ra; Within a hole in a rock. Cf. maruarua, a ditch or watercourse; a place that is uneven, being turned up by hogs; ruaaha, a certain thing or place in which a sorcerer pretended to confine his tii or demon employed by him; ruamatai, the point from which the wind blows; ruaroa, the summer solstice in December; ruapoto, the winter solstice in June.
Hawaiian—lua, a pit, a hole; a grave; a den: E eli oukou i ka lua a poopoo; Dig the pit until it is deep. (b.) The art of noosing men in order to murder them; (c.) the art of breaking the bones of a person; (d.) the place where the art of the ‘lua’ was taught; lualua, a rough road with many small ravines crossing it; (b.) rough uneven land; (c.) to be old, as garments. Cf. luahele, to seduce; luahohonu, a deep pit; luaele, a sepulchre; luapo, the grave; kalua, a deep place; a pit; a ravine; to bury, to bake in an oven underground; kalualua, rough, as a road; luakini, a temple of the largest class; kolua, to cook, i.e. to put into an oven or hole in the ground.
Tongan—luo, a hole, a cavity, an excavation: Bea te nau hu ki he gaahi ana maka moe gaahi luo i he kelekele; They shall go into the caves of the rock and into holes in the earth. Luoluo, full of holes or pits; hollow; luluo, sunk, as the eyes in affliction; faka-luo, to make pits or holes. Cf. lua, a sunken rock; to disgorge; luolua, two small canoes lashed together; luobubua, a deep pit, an abyss; luotamaki, a hole from which it is difficult to get fish.
Marquesan—cf. uatetui, the hole of the ear.
Mangaian—rua, a pit, a hole: Eiaa te rua i a Tiki? Wherefore the chasm of Tiki? (b.) A grave: Na Ura oki i te rua, è; For Ura in his grave.
Mangarevan—rua, a hole in the ground; a ditch, a trench, a gutter; ruarua, holes (said also of rotten ground); aka-rua, to make a hole; (b.) to put food into a hole; page 431 (c.) to be sedentary in habit. Cf. morua, to be low, to disappear; to be swallowed up; to dive and disappear; pokorua, little holes in earth or rocks.
Paumotan—rua, a hole; (b.) a den.
Ext. Poly.: Java—cf. luwang, a hole, a pit.
Malay—cf. lubang, a hole; ruarua, to dig.
Malagasy—cf. loaka, a hole, an aperture; loahana, bored, pierced.
Whaka-RUA, the North-East sea-breeze. Cf. rua, two.
Samoan—cf. fa‘a-tiufagalua, a northerly wind; fa‘a-tiu, a northerly wind; lua, two.
Tahitian—faa-rua, the boisterous north or north-east wind. Cf. haa-piti, the north-east wind (piti, two, modern for obsolete rua, two).
Hawaiian—hoo-lua, the name of the strong north wind; (b.) the name of the rain accompanying the north wind; (c.) strong, rough, muscular.
Mangaian—aka-rua, the north, or north wind.
Mangarevan—aka-rua, or haka-rua, the north-east, the north-east wind: Ko te Hakarua te tamahine; The North-east wind is the daughter (of Raka).
RUAATEA. [See Ruatea.]
RUAAURU, the chief of the Matatua canoe. [See under Arawa.]
RUAEO (myth.), a chief of Hawaiki, a giant of eleven feet in height. At the time of the Migration of the Maori people to New Zealand, Whakaotirangi, the wife of Ruaeo, was decoyed on board the Arawa canoe by Tama-te-kapua, and carried away. Ruaeo arrived in his canoe Pukatea-wai-nui, and obtained access secretly to his wife, who was living with Tama at Maketu. Ruaeo brought one hundred and forty of his men, and challenged Tama to single combat. Tama, himself a giant of nine feet stature, accepted the challenge, but was overthrown, beaten, and insulted beyond expression. Ruaeo and his people then left the place, and chose a home for themselves—P. M., 91.
RUA-HAEROA (or Rua-Tupo,) a hole dug in the ground in connection with incantations against one's enemies: Ka keria te rua-haeroa—P. M., 127.
RUAHINE, a mode of combat in which the opposing war-parties, though close together, are not fighting hand to hand. 2. An old woman. [See Ruwahine.]
RUAHINE (myth.), the tutelary deity of eels. A son of Tu-te-wanawana and Whatitiri—A. H. M., i. App.
RUAHINE-KAI-PIHA (myth.), RUAHINE-MATA-MORARI, an ogress or witch destroyed by Paowa, who threw red-hot stones down her voracious throat—Wohl., Trans., viii. 119; A. H. M., ii. 55.
RUAHINE-MATA-MORARI (myth.), a chieftainess among the fairies. Tura married one of her daughters.—A. H. M., ii. 18. [See Tura.]
RUAIMOKOROA (myth.), the god of Earthquakes. [See Ru.]
RUAKI, to vomit; vomit: E tahuri atu ana te kuri ki tana ruaki—Wha., xxvi. 11. Whakapai-ruaki, to feel sick, to have a feeling of nausea. Cf. rua, two [see Hawaiian]; puaki, to come forth.
Whaka-RUAKI, to vomit: Ka whakaruakina te kiwi—P. M., 80.
Samoan—luai, to spit out, as anything in the mouth. Cf. lulua, to be sick, to vomit.
Tahitian — ruai, to vomit; the substance thrown up in vomiting: Taua vahi iti ta oe i amu ra, e ruaihia ia e oe i rapae; The morsel which you have eaten you will vomit up. Faa-ruai, to cause vomiting; an emetic. Cf. ruairoto, the act of stirring up mischief.
Hawaiian—luai, to vomit; a discharge from the stomach: Hakui wale mai no, aole luai mai; He was merely sick at the stomach, he did not vomit. Lualuai, to raise the food again from the stomach to the mouth, as ruminating animals; hoo-luai, to vomit; to cast up from the stomach; (b.) to cast out as a people; to drive off. Cf. lua, two; luaiakoko, a vomiting of blood; luaipele, brimstone (the “vomit of Pele,” the goddess of Volcanoes); laauluai, an emetic; pailua, to vomit; puai, to vomit.
Tongan—luaki, to be sick with any illness; (b.) to provoke another to the performance of some work. Cf. lua, to vomit, to disgorge; a sunken reef; the number two; faka-lua, to sicken; nauseous; luamauku, a reef on which the waves rise but do not break.
Rarotongan—ruaki, to vomit: Ko te apinga apukuia e ia, ka ope ia i te ruaki ki vao; He has swallowed down riches and shall vomit them up again. Aka-ruaki, to vomit: E na te enua uaorai e akaruaki i tona au tangata ki vao; The land vomits out its inhabitants.
Marquesan—uaki, causing pain. Cf. ua, to vomit; two; aka-ruta, to vomit.
Mangarevan — cf. aruai, to vomit; aka-ruta, to vomit.
Paumotan—ruaki, to vomit; (b.) to eructate, to belch.
Ext. Poly.: Fiji—cf. lua, to vomit.
Malagasy—cf. loa, to vomit.
Malay—cf. luat, to loathe, to nauseate.
RUA-KOAUAU, a store in which to keep kumara (sweet potatoes).
RUAMANO (myth.), the name of some ocean-monster on which Paikea was brought to land—A. H. M., iii. 52. [See Paikea.]
RUANUKU (myth), a deity. [See Tuputupuwhenua.]
RUA-O-TE-RA (myth.), the cave or aperture whence the sun issues every morning. It was at the mouth of this cave that Maui caught Ra, the Sun, in the rope-snares, and beat him until Ra had promised to go more slowly for the future. [See Maui.]
RUAPUPUKE (Myth.), a chief of ancient times, whose son, while bathing, was seized by the Sea-god, Tangaora. Ruapuke dived into the ocean, and in the land beneath the waves met a woman named Hine-matiko-tai, who told him the way to the house of Tangaroa. There Rua found his son set up as a tekoteko (carved image) on the gable of the house. The house was filled with sea-fairies, who were all killed by Rua letting the light in upon them. [See Ponaturi.] Rua rescued his son, and then burnt the house, but first secured the carved side-posts, ridge-pole, door- and window-frames; all these he carried away to the world of light. From these, as copies, the work of wood-carving was learned by mortals; page 432 the first carved house was called Te Raweoro, and was set up at Uawa by Hingangaroa—A. H. M., ii. 163.
RUARANGI, large, said of animals.
RUARANGI (myth.), a man whose wife was stolen by the fairies (Patupaiarehe). She was restored to her husband through the powerful incantations of a learned priest—S. T., 48.
RUA-TAHUHU (rua-tàhuhu), a potato-store.
RUATAIAO (myth.), a good person of prediluvian times—A. H. M., i. 166.
RUATAIPO (myth.), an evil person of prediluvian times—A. H. M., i. 166.
RUATAPU (myth.), a mighty chief of olden days, who is supposed to have brought about the Deluge (known as Te-tai-a-Ruatapu). He was a son of Uenuku, and annoyed his father by using the comb which was sacred to his elder brother Kahutiaterangi as ariki, this brother having been begotten “on the royal mat.” Uenuku told Ruatapu that he was a nobody, a son of no consequence; and the heart of Ruatapu filled with hatred and revenge. He enticed the elder sons of the principal families into a canoe; and when they had got out into mid-ocean, he pulled out the stopping of a hole he had previously made in the bottom of the canoe, and the whole of the young men perished by drowning, except Paikea, who carried the news of the calamity to the shore. Shortly after this the waters rose, through the incantations of Ruatapu, and all the lands were covered. Only those people who escaped to the hill of Hikurangi were left alive—Col., Trans., xiv. 26; A. H. M., iii. 9 et seq. It is said that Moakuramanu, the sister of Ruatapu, drank up the flood, and saved the remnant of the people—A. H. M., iii. 49. The mother of Ruatapu was named Paimahunga—A. H. M., ii. 38. One legend states that Ruatapu burst asunder at the time that he killed his companions, and that this caused the mighty wave which desolated the shores of Hawaiki and Aotearoa. The jelly-fishes are portions of the entrails of Ruatapu—A. H. M., iii. 56. It may be doubted if this flood is the great Deluge spoken of in another tradition, such as that arising from the rejection of the doctrines preached by Paruwhenuamea (A. H. M., i. 172), or the Deluge known as the “Overturning of Mataaho”—P. M., 37; A. H. M., i. 169. [See Mataaho.] Ruatapu is said to be a son of Tahatiti, and he was father of Rakeora, and grandfather of Tamakitera—S. R., 14. A smaller deluge, apparently local, is mentioned as having taken place at Taumaharua, near Ohinemuri. Whare, the chief of Ngati-ako, was urged to stay the flood by his incantations, but he replied, in a very wise way, in words which have become proverbial: “Whare will not charm, for the rain comes from the direction of Keteriki” (E kore a Whare e tara, he ua haeremai i roto i Keteriki); Keteriki being the name of a mountain, and the winds from that quarter generally bringing rain. [See Paikea, Tuputupuwhenua, Nukutawhiti, &c.]
RUATAPU, having two entrances.
RUATAPUKE, a mode of fighting in loose order.
RUATARA, the name of a species of large lizard.
RUATEA (myth.), the chief of the Kuruhaupo canoe in the Migration of the Maori people from Hawaiki to New Zealand. [See under Arawa.]
RUATEHOTAHOTA, RUATEPUPUKE, (myth.) names of persons who first carved canoes and houses. [See Ruapupuke.]
RUATIPUA (myth.), one of the Props (that of Paia) used in the separation of Rangi and Papa (Heaven and Earth)—A. H. M., i. 41, 2. An antediluvian personage—A. H. M., i. 169.
RUATIRAWA, a store with an elevated floor.
RUAUMOKO (myth.), the deity of Earthquakes. [See Ru.]
RUAWAHIA (ruawàhia), a star which appears in the ninth month.
RUAWHARO (myth.), the chief of the Takitumu, canoe. He was celebrated for his thievish tricks, and on trying to steal fish from the net of Uenuku, he was discovered and nearly drowned. He was also insulted by Tumuwhakairihia, whose wife he had taken liberties with, but Tumu afterwards forgave him, and taught him the sacred incantations. Ruawharo brought with him to New Zealand in the Takitumu canoe [see under Arawa] some of the gravel from Te Mahia beach in Hawaiki. This gravel, which was used as a charm for enticing whales, was spread upon the beach (also called Te Mahia) in New Zealand, and this place has always been a favourite whaling place—A. H. M., iii. 42.
RUEKE, a verandah.
Whaka-RUERUE, that which gives cause for trembling; anything making afraid: Te whakaruerue e tama ra, tangi mai te tupa—G. P., 234.
RUHA, weary: E ruha ana, otiia me te whai ano—Kai., viii. 4. 2. Worn out, as a mat, &c.: Ka ruha te kupenga, ka pae kei te akau—Prov. [For comparatives, see Ruwha.]
RUHI, weak, exhausted: Tenei au, kei te ruhi noa, kei te ngenge noa—G. P., 74. Cf. ruha, weary; rowhea, weary; rukiruki, wearisome. 2. Calm: Kua ruhi haere ngä hau nui o era moana—A. H. M., i. 159.
RURUHI (rùruhi), an old woman: Kei nga kowheke, kei nga ruruhi—MSS.: He ruruhi nei hoki ahau. Cf. ruwahine, an old woman. 2. A head-dress of feathers; to stick the hair full of feathers.
Whaka-RUHI, to enervate, to enfeeble.
Tahitian—ruhi, sleepiness, drowsiness; to be sleepy; drowsy; ruhiruhi, aged. Cf. aruhi, a thing in its weak state; a bird just hatched; a weak inefficient person; maruhi, soft; downy, soft, as light earth when dug up; a name given to a fish when soft in the shell, or when taken out of it; to be dead; maruea, feeble, inefficient; oruirui, feeble, languid; ruau, old, stricken in years; ruoi, aged; taruhi, tiresome, wearisome.
Hawaiian—luhi, weariness, fatigue; to be fatigued with labour; to labour severely, so as to be oppressed; oppression; hard labour; a heavy burden: E malama hoi, o huaelo ka luhi o ka hoikaika ana; Beware, lest the weariness in perseverance be in vain. (b.) A cause of anxiety; (c.) one especially beloved; (d.) to suffer with grief; hoo-luhi, to oppress, to be page 433 hard on one; (b.) to weary one with intercession; luhiluhi, to burden or trouble one often; luluhi, to be very much fatigued and heavy with sleep; to be in a deep sleep; to sleep soundly; (b.) to be black and heavy, as clouds; hoo-luluhi, to be harshly treated; to be frequently fatigued with hard labour; to labour as a servant constantly. Cf. luhiehu, soft, cooked soft; luhihewa, to oppress wrongfully; halehooluhi, “a house of bondage”: hence, slavery; kukaluhi, to rest after labour, toil, and care; luhe, to fade, to wither; maluhi, tired; slow, dull; maluhia, fear, dread of the gods in ancient times; the solemn awe and stillness that reigned during some of the ancient kapu (sacred times); malohilohi, to be weary, fatigued; moluhi, weary, fatigued; to be very sleepy; pululuhi, hazy, foggy; dull, as a person just waking from sleep.
Mangarevan—cf. ruhiruhi, a bad taste in the mouth; rukiruki, to be occupied with long and painful work.
Paumotan—cf. faka-rohirohi, to tire out; rohirohi, wearied.
Mangaian—cf. roiroi, wearied.
RUI, to scatter, to distribute: Ka rui i nga makawe—P. M., 35; Kohia te kai rangatira; ruia te taitea—Prov. 2. To sow: Na, he purupuru ma koutou, ruia te whenua—Ken., xlvii. 23. Cf. ru, to shake; whaka-ruerue, causing to tremble.
Samoan—lului, to sow. Cf. lue, to shake.
Hawaiian—Cf. lu, to scatter or throw away small things, as ashes and sand; to sow, as grain; to drip, as water (Ua luia ka ua e Hina; Poured out about is the rain by Hina); luu, to sow, as seed.
RUKA, above, over; upwards: Kia haere mai raua ki ruka ki te rangi—A. H. M., i. 30. [For runga. See Runga.]
RUKE, to throw, to whirl away: Ko te putake tarutaru ka rukea atu—A. H. M., i. 162.
Whaka-RUKE, to strike.
Samoan—lue, shake. Cf. lulu, to shake.
Tahitian—faa-rue, to throw away, to forsake. Cf. ruerue, a certain figure marked on the skin; ill-savoured.
Hawaiian—lue, to loosen that which has been fast; (b.) to break up any structure; hoolue, to overthrow, as a system; to destroy, as a house or city; (b.) to scatter here and there; (c.) to bury up; to overwhelm; luelue, loose, flowing; (b.) to destroy; to overwhelm; (c.) a long flexible fishing-net.
Tongan—cf. luki, a challenge; to defy.
Mangaian—aka-ruke, to reject.
RUKIRUKI, wearisome; tiring. Cf. ruhi, weak, exhausted.
RUKU, to dive: Ka karanga atu a Whakatau ‘ Tena koa, ruku mai”—P. M., 62: Ka ki atu te tuakana “Engari rukuhia”—M. M., 185.
Hawaiian—luu, to dive; to plunge into water out of sight; (b.) to spill out; to flow rapidly; (c.) to sow, as seed; to scatter: hence, to overthrow; hoo-luu, to dip into colouring matter; to dye; (b.) to plunge headlong down into the deep. Cf. lu, to dive or plunge into water; luuhalo, to make with the hands the motion of swimming; luukino, to dive.
Tongan—uku, to dive; faka-uku, to plunge; to put under water. Cf. lutu, to cause a sound by striking the water; luluku, to sprinkle; to baptise.
Mangaian—ruku, to dive.
Marquesan—uku, to dive, to plunge; uuku, to engulf; Anu, kamaika, uuhu, ia aa ehoa; Cold, shivering, engulfed, behold indeed!
Mangarevan—ruku, to dive head first; (b.) to duck the head to avoid a blow; rukuruku, to dive often; aka-ruku, to take small fish caught with a piece of cloth or fine net. Cf. moruku, to descend; to stoop; not to be level.
Ext. Poly.: Aneityum—cf. ereuc (plural ereucereuc), to bathe; to wash.
Sikayana—cf. uku, to dive.
RURUKU, to draw together with a cord. 2. To bind together anything that is broken or fallen to pieces. 3. A band, a girdle.
RUKURUKU, to gather up into small compass. Cf. poruku, to double up. 2. A small basket, or a basket half-full: Mo te rukuruku, mo te kore kai—P. M., 76.
Samoan—lulu'u, to take up a handful; lu'u-taga, a handful. Cf. fonolulu'u, a council, held before going to war.
Tahitian—ruuruu, a bond; bondage; to tie or bind; E motu taa è to oe ruuruu iau ra; And will break your bonds apart. Faa-ruuruu, to prepare for a battle, as the warriors used to do by wrapping about their bodies; ruruu, to tie or bind. Cf. ruuruuíriamore, to bind with more (the bark of morus papyrifera); (fig.) to make an unsound agreement; paruu, to repair a fence or hedge; ruruamore, to be bound with more-bark.
Hawaiian—luu, to bind together; a clasp; a girdle: O ka luukia ana o ka pau; The girdling-on of the woman's garment.
Tongan—luku, small pieces of wood for filling up in building canoes; (b.) weak; old; luluku, to have, to hold; to keep in possession; (b.) to sprinkle, to baptise; lukuluku, to wear the dress in a loose indecent manner; lukutaga, an armful or handful of anything. Cf. lukufua, to grasp the whole, to comprehend the whole.
Mangarevan—rukuruku, to distribute by handfuls; (b.) to heap up small fish or grains of corn; ruruku, to gather people about one; (b.) to heap up leaves; (c.) to gather up too long a dress.
Paumotan—rukuruku, to tie, to knot; a band; to fasten; (b.) to warp.
Ext. Poly.: Aneityum—cf. inleuc, a coil; ereucreuc, to stick to, to adhere; ereucreucvaig, covered over with.
Fiji—cf. ruku, the space under a thing; rukuruku, the space between the kata (hull) and the cama (outrigger) of a canoe; rukuruku-na, the space between a person's legs.
RUKUTIA (myth.), the wife of Tama-nui-a-Raka. She left her husband, who grieved greatly when he found that she had deserted him. His sorrow changed to anger. He pursued her, and by the power of his incantations made her swim out to him as he sat in the canoe. Then Tama slew her, and cut her body in two. The head and chest he took away with him and buried; but some time after, when the time had arrived for exhuming the bones, a voice from the grave said, “O, severed head!” and the next day the form of Rukutia appeared alive, sitting on the grave. After this time, her name was changed to Patunga-tapu. Tama and Rukutia had a son named Tutehemahema, and daughters named Merau, Kukuru-manu-weka, and Kukuru-peti—A. H. M., ii. 35; Wohl., Trans., viii. 111.page 434
RUMA, a room, an apartment. [This is perhaps the introduced English word “room”; but the comparatives show that a similar word was in use in the Pacific.]
Samoan—cf. luma, in presence of; in front of; lumafale, the space in front of a house.
Tahitian—cf. fareturuma, an outhouse.
Ext. Poly.: Motu—cf. ruma, a house; manu-ru-mana, a bird's nest.
Malay—cf. luma, a field; a plantation; rumah, a house. The following words mean “house”:—Baju, rumah; Liang, rumah; Brierly Islands, yuma; Coast N. W. of New Guinea, rum; Waigiou, um; Lifu, uuma; Uea, uuma; Java, humah, and uma; Solomon Islands, (Treasury Island,) numa; Bougainville, luma; Kisa, rome; Cajeli, luma; Wayapo, huma; Amblaw, lumah; Lariki, rumah; Camarian, luma; Teluti, uma; Gah, lume; Matabello. oruma; Nikunau, uma; Duke of York Island, ruma; Iai, uma; Fate, suma; Api, uma; Ambrym, ima; Santa Marla, (Lakon,) uma; San Cristoval, (Wano,) ruma; San Cristoval (Fagani), rima; Malanta (Alite), luma; Malanta (Saa), nume.
RUMAKI, to duck in the water: Ko tangata tonu i whakahaweatia ai ia kua rumakina mate rawa—A. H. M., iii. 11. Cf. taurumarumaki, to duck one another in the water; roma, a current, a stream; romi, to squeeze. 2. To stoop, to bow oneself: Ka rumaki tonu te pane ki raro ki te hoe—P. M., 142. 3. To plant. 4. A basket of seed potatoes.
Samoan—cf. luma, a disgrace, a reproach; fa'a-luma, to stigmatise; to cause to be reproached; lomi, to press under, as siapo (native cloth) under water.
Hawaiian—lumai, to put to death by putting the head under water; lumaia, to be entangled or turned over and over by the surf; (b.) the being overwhelmed, as in a heavy storm, rain pouring down all over one. Cf. luma, to put to death by putting the head under water.
Tongan—lomaki, to drown, to deluge; to plunge; a flood, a deluge. Cf. lomi, to push under and keep under; luma, mockery.
Mangarevan—rumaki, to pitch, to heave, as a ship; rumarumaki, to go down, to become quiet, as a rolling sea; aka-rumaki, a longdrawn-out train of people marching; akarumakimaki, a calm sea after a great storm; (b.) to dive often; (c.) to inundate.
Paumotan—rumaki, to sink, to sink in the water; (b.) to introduce, to insert.
RUMEA, a charging cry (obsolete). Rumea!
RUNA, the name of a plant, the Dock (Bot. Rumex flexuosus). 2. The name of a waterplant.
RUNA, to tie together, to draw together. Cf. ruru, to tie together; rona, to bind; taruna, to be connected by family ties; tarona, to put into a noose; to strangle. 2. To steer. 3. To reduce, to pare down.
RUNANGA, an assembly, a council; to discuss at a meeting: Ka runanga taua iwi ki te whakatakoto tikanga—A. H. M., ii. 159.
Samoan—luna (lunà), to cause a return of swellings.
Tahitian—nuna, mixed, amalgamated; nunaa, a nation, a kindred, a people; (b.) property. Cf. nunaatini, a concourse of people that follow a chief.
Moriori—nunanga, to bind; a band, a fillet.
RUNGA (also Ruka,) the top, the upper part (Kirunga, upwards, on high): Engari me wehewehe raua ki runga tetehi, ki raro tetehi—P. M., 7. Cf. uru, the head, upper part. [See Uru]. 2. The South; the southern parts: E raro rawakore, e runga tinihanga—Prov.
Whaka-RUNGA, to go here and there, aimless: Ka haere ki te wkakarunga—A. H. M., iii. 15.
Samoan—luga, upon, above: I luga foi o laau i le fanua; Upon the trees of the earth. Luluga, western. Cf. lugaluga'i, to increase in violence after a partial cessation, as war, wind, disease, &c.; ‘aupitoaluga, the highest; ‘auvaealuga, the upper jaw; atululuga, lands to the west; faialuga, to fly high, as sea-birds do when fish disappear; laualuga, uppermost; fa'a-uluga, the head end of a strip of pork or fish.
Tahitian—nua, above; (b.) the East (as raro, below, is West). Cf. nia, above.
Hawaiian—luna, the upper side of anything; upper, higher, above; higher over [anything above the height of a man's head is luna; all below that height, lalo]: E uhi i kona lehelehe luna; He shall cover his upper lip. (b.) A high place or seat; (c.) a person who is above others in office; (d.) a herald, a messenger; hoo-luna, to act as an officer; to be in authority above others; (b.) to stir up or order men to their duties; to act the luna. Cf. lunakahiko, an elderly man of influence, from age, dignity of character, &c.; lunakiekie, a dignified person; iluna, up, upward; above; ililuna, the upper skin, i. e. the surface of a thing, the top; iwialuna, the upper jaw.
Tongan—cf. fuga, high, higher; fugani, the topmost, the first in value; maoluga, high, elevated; height, eminence.
Rarotongan—runga, upon, on; over: Ei runga iaku taua katara naau ra; Upon me be your curse. Cf. rungao, upon.
Mangaia — nunga, upper, above: Ua po Avâiki, ua ao nunga nei; “Tis night in Spirit-land (Hawaiki), and light in the upper world.
Marquesan—una, above: O Mutuhei ua hei ma una; Mutuhei was entwined above: I ao te upoko, i una na vaevae; The head downwards, the feet above. (b.) An exalted person; a prince; a deity; O te Haka iki nui, o te Una tapu; Oh, the great prince! oh, the sacred Superior! Cf. uka (mauka), upon, over; mouka, a point of rock high up; a tower.
Mangarevan — ruga, on high, above; the upper part of a thing: Tou i ruga i te vaka; Hid on the top of the canoe. Ruruga, the action of covering over.
Aniwan—luga, the top. Cf. iluga, above; on the top.
Paumotan—ruga, above, over.
Futuna—cf. aruga, height; elevating.
Ext. Poly.: Sikayana — cf. runa, above.
Bugis—cf. suruga, heaven (perhaps Sanscrit Swarga).
RUO, the name of a fish.
RUPAHU, blustering; angry. Cf. ru, to shake; rupe, to shake violently, to use with violence; rure, to shake, to brandish; to wrangle; ruta, to rage, to bluster; rutaki, blustering, furious; rutu, to dash down; to be angry. 2. Random; wild. 3. A fiction.
RUPE (myth.), the brother of Mani and of Hina. He was at first known as Maui-mua. When the celebrated Mani - tikitiki - a - Taranga had page 435 changed Irawaru into a dog, Hina, the wife of Irawaru, overcome with grief, threw herself into the sea, and after being many months in the ocean, arrived at Motutapu, the land of the marine deity Tinirau. She became the wife of Tinirau, and bore him a child. During her long absence her brother Rupe fretted again to see her, but could not find out her place of abode, so he ascended to heaven to consult the god Rehua, his ancestor. Rupe pushed his way up through the lower heavens till he reached the tenth or highest, the home of Rehua. Rehua informed Rupe where he could find his sister; and Rupe then, assuming the shape of a dove or pigeon [see comparatives of Rupe, pigeon], flew down to Tinirau's abode. He revealed his identity to his sister; and she, taking her new-born baby, accompanied him back to the heaven of Rehua—P. M., 50. Rupe is said to have had five sisters besides Hina (Hinauri or Hina-te-iwaiwa), viz., Hina-to-otaota, Itiiti, Marekareka, Raukatauri, and Raukatamea—A. H. M., i. 85. Rupe assumed the shape of a pigeon because till the cold winter months, the Mangeremumu, (idle and murmuring,) he sat mourning for his sister, and was beaten down by Te-Ngana-o-tahuhu at Tawatupapa. So, by incantation, he caused feathers to grow on himself; and the pigeon is his descendant. Rupe taught men the art of fixing on the handle to the stone-axe, and also the uses to which the axe may be applied—A. H. M., i. 86. The Rumentioned in Tahitian legend as the companion of Hina is probably Rupe. In Mangareva, Rupe is the grandfather of Maui; and Maui dwelt with him.
RUPE (obsolete), a pigeon: Ka tae aia ki te kukupa, ara ki a Rupe—A. H. M., ii. 81. [See Kuku.]
Samoan—lupe, a pigeon (Orn. Carpophaga Pacifica); fa'a-lupa, to be like a pigeon; to be an only child; (b.) compliment; to call out the titles of chiefs and villages.
Tahitian—rupe, the name of a species of pigeon; ruperupe, good, flourishing, prosperous.
Hawaiian—cf. lupe, a kite (for flying) [probably, as Maori kahu, means both hawk and kite].
Tongan—lube, the wild pigeon; lubelube, to sway, as in carrying anything along; fakalube, to spring, as anything elastic; to shake.
Rarotongan—rupe, a pigeon.
Mangarevan—cf. ruperupe, to pick, to examine, said of birds.
Futuna—lupe, the pigeon.
Ext. Poly.: Motu—cf. love, to swing [see Tongan].
Aneityum—cf. nalopa, a dove.
Fiji—cf. lobe, to bend (of the body); the genuflections of native dancing; love-ca, to bend; rube, to hang up, to suspend.
Malagasy—cf. lobaloba, looseness, as of dress.
Sikayana—cf. lupe, a pigeon.
Vanikoro—cf. lube, a pigeon.
RUPE, RUPERUPE, to shake violently. Cf. ru, to shake; rure, to shake; ruta, to rage, to bluster. 2. To treat with violence. 3. Folded together.
Tongan—lubelube, to sway, as in carrying anything long; faka-lube, to spring, as anything elastic; to shake. [For full comparatives, see Ru, and Rupe.]
RUPEKE (rùpeke), to be all come together: Ia manu, ia manu, me nga tirairaka, ka rupeke mai—P. M., 31: A ka tu te ope, ka rupeke—A. H. M., v. 15.
RUPETU (myth.), a personage of prediluvian times—A. H. M., i. 170.
RUPUKE (myth.), a canoe in which Moe with his war-party arrived at the Chatham Islands G.-8., 30. [See Moriori.]
RURE, to shake. Cf. ru, to shake; rutu, to jolt, to jerk; rupe, to shake violently. 2. To toss about; to scatter; to disseminate. 3. To discuss violently; to bandy words.
RURERURE, to brandish, as a weapon. 2. To illuse, to maltreat. 3. To sing. Cf. ruri, a song.
Samoan—cf. lulu, to shake; lue, to shake.
Tahitian—cf. rure, a rough instrument of music; rurerure, applied to a certain manner of the voice of a female when crying or lamenting; parure, to beat into a pulp, as certain kinds of food; ruru, to tremble, to shake; rutu, to beat the drum.
Hawaiian—lule, to shake, as the flesh of a fat person; to be fat; to have the flesh soft and rolling; fat; shaky; hoo-lule, to shake, as the flesh with fatness; to be loose; (b.) to turn, to turn round; to change; hoo-lulelule, to cause a trembling or shaking; a trembling, the state of old age. Cf. lu, to shake; to scatter, as grain; lue, to loosen that which has been fast; to break up, as any structure; hoo-lue, to scatter here and there; luli, to vibrate, to shake; to rock; to vary in position; to be unsteady; malule, to be yielding, to be flexible; to change, to vary one's form.
Tongan—cf. lulu, to shake, to reel; lole, to beat, to give repeated blows.
Paumotan—rurerure, to crush, to bruise.
Mangarevan—cf. ruru, to shake.
RURI, a song, a chant, Cf. rurerure, to sing.
RURIRURI, to sing, to chant.
RURIMA. The Rurima rocks are a small group of islets in the Bay of Plenty. On the northern one is a spring of water concerning which the natives have a tradition that should anyone lie down to drink the water, the spring would immediately dry up; the liquid must be dipped up—Trans., v. 151.
RURU, the New Zealand Owl, or “Morepork” (Orn. Spiloglaux novæ-zealandiæ): Tenei te ruru, te koukou mai nei—G. P., 62.
Samoan—lulu, the Owl (Orn. Strix delicatula. Cf. analulu, quite dark (as if going into “the cave of an owl”).
Tahitian—cf. ruru, the name of a large aquatic bird, probably the albatross; the name of a land bird resembling the woodpecker.
Tongan—lulu, the owl.
Futuna—lulu, the owl.
Mangarevan—cf. tukururu, a cry to attract night-birds.
Ext. Poly.: Fiji—cf. lulu, the owl.
Malagasy — cf. vorondolo, the owl. [See vorondolo, under Malagasy in introduction.]
RURU, to tie together: Kia oti rawa te ruru te mokihi rakau ka whakapiotia te rangi—A. H. M., i. 157. Cf. ruruku, to draw together with a cord; to bind together; runa, to tie together; poruru, close together; uru, to join oneself, to be associated; pururu, close together; huru, to contract, to draw in. 2. sheltered from wind. Cf. pururu, shady, thick page 436 with leaves;tururu, to cover oneself from the cold; huru, to contract, to draw in; warm; the glow of fire; ahuru, snug, comfortable.
Whaka-RURU, sheltered from wind.
Tahitian—ruru, to congregate, to be assembling together; ruuruu, and rururu, to tie or bind together (probably = Maori ruruku); rurua, sheltered from the wind; a shelter from the wind; a lull: faa-rurua, a shelter, a defence; to take shelter.Cf. paruru,a screen, a shelter, a shield; to defend or shelter; rurepa a company of wicked young persons that join themselves together for vile purpcses; aruru, together or collectively; aururu, to assemble; rumamore, to be bound with more or bark of the fao treo (Bot. Hibiscus tiliaceus); (fig.) to be badly fastened; rurutamai, a aort of turban used by warriors in going to battle; horuru, a head ornament; the plaited hair of a person deceased, kept in remembrance of him.
Hawaiian— lulu, a calm spot at the leeward side of an island; calm (wahi-lulu, a spot the wind does not reach): Noho i ka lulu o Waianae; Situated under the lee of Waikanae. Hoo-lulu, to be calm, as the sea; to lie quietly and still, as a vessel in harbour. Cf. lula to be calm; to be lazy, to be indolent; malulu, a place where water stands, not dried up by the sun nor by drought; malu, a shade; peace, quietness; protection.
Tongan— lulu, the reeding of a native house; to make or build with reeds; (b.) one kind of sugar-cane; nunu, to assemble together; faka-nunu, to occasion, to be the cause of. Cf. lufilufi, to screen, to curtain, to surround; malulu, milder, growing milder, as the wind; molulu, becoming soft; yielding; numi, to gather in sewing, to pucker; nuje, a garland.
Mangarevan — ruru, a shelter, cover; rururu, to be covered over; rurururu, a perfect cover; perfectly sheltered; aka-ruru, shelter; to shelter. Cf. ru, to shiver with cold; rurue, to bring together a crowd; rurukaiga, a covering for the ground; ruruku, to heap up leaves.
Mangaian—ruru, sheltered from wind.
Paumotan — ruru, a cage, a coop; rururu, to confine, to shut up; (b.) fustiness, mouldiness; faka-ruru, a hut, a shed; ruruhaga, an assembly; to collect an assembly; (b.) a bale, a package. Cf. Karuru, a rampart, a bulwark, a screen; to preserve; a habitation; garuru, together, conjointly; rurutakina, to take alarm.
Ext. Poly.: Fiji — Cf. ruru, calm.
RURU-ATAMAI (myth.). Ruru - atamai and Ruru-wareware were pet owls, the guardians of the food-stores of Uenuku— A. H. M., iii. 5.
RURUHI. [See under Ruhi.]
RURUMAHARA (myth.), Rurumahara and Ruru wareware were two servants of Tinirau. They told their master that Hina - te - iwaiwa had broken the mirror-fountains in which Tinirau surveyed himself— Wohl., Trans., vii. 25. [See Hina]. They were two birds, guardians of the fish-pools— A. H. M., ii. 134.
RURURAMA (myth.), the name of the conflagration in which the Uru -o- Manono temple perished—Wohl., Trans., vii. 49. [See Whakatau.]
RURUTAKE (rùrùtake), shivering. Cf. ruru, to shake; tururu, to cover oneself from the cold; to crouch; cowering. [For comparatives, see Ru.]
RURUTEINA (myth.), a chief who married the beautiful Roanga-rahia. He went with his brothers to woo her; but the elder brothers were all deceived by the women of the place, and the youngest, Ruru-teina, won the coveted beauty. As they returned they landed to cook some food, and Ruru was sent by his brothers to a house near their stopping-place to procure fire. Here he was seized by the sorceress named Ngarara-hua-rau, who, winding around him her serpent-tail, compelled him to stay with her. Ruru's brothers surrounded the house, and heaping up wood against it, set the place on fire, and the witch perished. Ruru arrived safely at the home of his people, and exhibited with pride the beautiful wife he had obtained— A. H. M., ii. 26.
RURUWAI (rùrùwai), foolish, silly. Cf. waira ngi, foolish; whakawai, to beguile; taruru, to beguile.
Ext. Poly.: FiJi— of. drudru, dull, stupid (of the mind).
RURUWAREWARE (myth.). [See Ruruatamai.] 2. [See Rurumahara.]
RUTA (rùtà) rage, bluster. Cf. rutaki, blustering, furious; rupahu, blustering: rutu, to storm with anger; ruaki, to vomit [see Mangarevan]; arita, eager, strenuous; irascible.
Samoan— lutaluta, to blow hard, to be at the height of a storm.
Tahitlan— ruta, to be in a hurry; rutaruta, in a violent hurry. Cf. aruta, to seize food before it is served out; the act of so seizing food.
Mangarevan —aka-ruta, to vomit, to eject from the mouth; (b.) to have a great festering in a wound; (c.) said of women having the monthly flow (cata menia) too profusely. Cf. torita, to exhort earnestly; to rush down, as water.
Marquesan—Cf. koita, to bo angry.
RUTAKI (rùtàki), blustering, furious. Cf. ruta, rage, bluster. [For comparatives, see Ruta.]
RUTANA (myth.), a deified ancestor, a descendant of Tiki. He was a son of Rauru, and the great-great-grandfather of Ruatapu— S. R., 13.
RUTU, to jolt, to jerk. Cf. ruru, to shake; rure, to shake, to toss about; rupe, to shake violently; taruru to shake or rub together. 2. To dash down, to fell. 8. To coax, to wheedle. 4. To nod from side to side. 5. To storm with anger. Cf. ruta, to rage, to bluster; rupahu, blustering; rure, to wrangle.
RUTURUTU,a jolt,a jerk.
Samoan— lutu, a rattle to attract sharks; to rattle the lutu; (b.) to make a hollow sound in the water with the hand. cf. lulu, to shake.
Tahitian— rutu, to beat the drum; a drummer. Cf. ruru, to shake; to be assembling; to congregate.
Hawaiian— luku, to make a slaughter; to destroy; to slay in war; a destruction of a people on a large scale; (b.) to root out or utterly extirpate a people; lu kuna, a slaughtering, a destruction of persons: A papauku Wale ka lukuna; The slaughter was thorough and entire. Cf. hailuku to stone, to stone to death; to pelt with stones; poluku, to slay and destroy in great numbers; polukuluku, to pound fine; to bruise small.
Tongan— lutu, to cause a sound by striking page 437 the water; faka-lutu, to have a different object in view to that which we appear bent on; to assume carelessness about that which we really wish; (b.) to under-value the property of another, wishing to get it.
Marquesan—utu, to beat a drum, as a mark of joy. Cf. utupo, to make war at night.
Mangaian— rutu, to beat, as a dram.
Ext. Poly.: Fiji—cf. lutu, to drop or fall down; lutu-Ka, to strike in falling; lutua, to take away part of cooked food or the choicest pieces.
RUWAHINE, (also Ruahine,) an old woman. Cf. ruruhi, an old woman; wahine, a woman; hine, a girl. 2. A woman under the restriction of tapu. 3. A part of the pure ceremony for removing tapu: Ka hurihia te hurihanga takapau, ruahine rawa, kakahi rawa, ka noa—P. M., 24: Kia eke mai ki te whakamama i te kohukohu ruahine o te waka nei—P. M., 72. 4. A part of the ceremony used in cleansing a new-born infant from the tapu. It was so called from the aged woman or priestess (the child's eldest relative in the direct female line) who cooked the necessary food at a sacred fire.
Hawaiian—luwahine, and luahine, a old woman.
Rarotongan — ruaine, old: E ruaine akera Isaaka e aveave akera tona mata; When Isaac was old and his eyes were dim. (b.) An old woman: Kua ruaine oki au kare taku e taneia; I am too old to have a husband.
Tahitian—Ruahine, the name of a goddess. Cf. Ruahinearutaruta, the goddess of tale-bearing; Ruahineauna, the goddess of solieitude; Ruahinefaaipu, the goddess of plain speech, &c., &c.; ruahinemetua, a decrepit old woman; ruhiruhia, aged; ruau, aged.
Marquesan—uehine, (for ruehine,) an old woman.
Mangarevan — ruehine (plural ruruehine), an old woman.
RUWHA (also Ruha,) weary. Cf. rowhea, weary.
Tahitian — rufa, worn out, as a garment; rufarufa, worn out, as a garment. Cf. ruhi, sleepiness; ruhiruhia, age.
Tongan—lusa, forsaken, destitute; extinct; to forsake; (b.) to slacken, to relax; faka-lusa, to relax in attention to, to disregard, to slacken.
Hawaiian—cf. maluwa, lazy.
Mangarevan —cf. ruha, an old part of roof to be made new.
Ext. Poly.: Fiji— cf. luva, to loosen; luva-luva,things slipped off, as old sinnet on mats which have been used.
Malagasy— cf. loza, calamity.